The life of Paul (Acts 6:9-28:31; Romans; 1 Corinthians; 2 Corinthians; Galatians; Ephesians; Philippians; Colossians; 1 Thessalonians; 2 Thessalonians; 1 Timothy; 2 Timothy; Titus; Philemon; 2 Peter 3:15-16)
Jesus establishes the church (Acts 1:1-2:47)
Jesus commands the apostles to wait for the promise of the Holy Spirit in Jerusalem. Jesus ascends to heaven (Acts 1:1-11)
Matthias replaces Judas (Acts 1:12-26)
The Holy Spirit descends at Pentecost and Peter gives a speech (Acts 2:1-41)
The early church (Acts 3:1-5:41)
The believers devote themselves to the apostles’ teachings and fellowship together, sharing everything in common (Acts 2:42-47).
Peter heals a lame beggar and speaks at Solomon’s Portico (Acts 3:1-4:4).
Peter and John appear before the council. After they are released, the believers pray for boldness (Acts 4:5-31).
The believers share everything with each other. Barnabas sells a field and gives the money to the apostles to distribute. Ananias and Sapphira lie and keep back proceeds from the field they sell; they die (Acts 4:32-5:11).
Many signs and wonders are done and many are added to the Lord (Acts 5:12-16).
The council imprisons the apostles, but the apostles are freed by an angel of the Lord. The apostles continue to teach and insist on obeying God, angering the council. Gamaliel convinces the council to let the apostles go and the apostles rejoice that they are worthy to suffer for Christ. The apostles continue to teach and preach daily (Acts 5:17-41).
The early church grows (Acts 6:1-12:23)
In Jerusalem, seven men are chosen to serve but one, Stephen, is stoned (Acts 6:1-8:3).
Seven men of good repute, who are full of the Spirit and wisdom are chosen to serve the growing number of disciples while the twelve apostles devote themselves to prayers and ministry of the word (Acts 6:1-7).
Stephen does great wonders and signs but is seized and brought before the council. The council sees his face was like the face of an angel. Stephen gives a speech but is stoned. The witnesses lay down their garments at the feet of Saul, who approves of Stephen’s execution (Acts 6:8-8:1; 22:20).
On the day of Stephen’s execution, the church is scattered except for the apostles. Saul ravages the church by entering homes and dragging off people to prison (Acts 8:1-3).
Philip proclaims Christ in Samaria and performs signs (Acts 8:4-8).
Simon the magician believes, is baptized, and sees signs and great miracles. When he sees that the Spirit was given through the laying on of the apostles’ hand, he offers them money for this “power” but Peter chastises him. Simon repents. They return to Jerusalem (Acts 8:9-25).
An angel of the Lord sends Philip to Gaza, where an Ethiopian eunuch is reading a passage from Isaiah. Philip helps the eunuch understand and baptizes him in water at his request. The eunuch rejoices and the Spirit of the Lord carries Philip to Azotus and he preaches until he arrives at Caesarea (Acts 8:26-40).
Saul is converted to Christianity (Acts 9:1-31).
Saul asks for letters from the high priest and sets off toward Damascus, intending to arrest the believers he finds there (Acts 9:1-2).
While Saul goes to Damascus, a light shines and a voice says, “Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?” Saul and the men who travel with him are speechless, and Saul loses his vision for three days. He is led to Damascus where he does not eat or drink for the three days of his blindness (Acts 9:3-9).
Ananias, a disciple at Damascus, receives a vision from the Lord instructing him to lay hands on Saul so he can receive his sight. Ananias protests but the Lord tells him, “Go, for he is a chosen instrument of mine… I will show him how much he will suffer for the sake of my name.” Ananias goes and lays hands on Saul and tells him to be filled with the Holy Spirit. Something like scales falls from Saul’s eyes and he regains his sight, is baptized, takes food, and is strengthened (Acts 9:10-19).
Saul immediately proclaims Jesus in the synagogues in Damascus. Saul goes to Arabia, returns and remains in Damascus. He increases in strength and confounds the Jews in Damascus by proving that Jesus was the Christ. The Jews plot to kill Saul but Saul escapes with the help of the disciples. (Acts 9:19-25; Gal 1:17-24).
Saul tries to join the disciples in Jerusalem but they are all afraid of him except Barnabas. He stays with Peter for fifteen days and only sees James, brother Lord Jesus. Paul preaches boldly in the name of the Lord and disputes against the Hellenists, but they try to kill him. The brothers help Paul escape and bring him to Caesarea and send him to Tarsus. The church throughout Judea, Galilee, and Samaria has peace and is built up and multiplies (Acts 9:26-31; 2 Cor 11:32-33; Gal 1:17-24).
Peter goes to Lydda and heals Aeneas, who was paralyzed and bedridden for eight years. The residents of Lydda and Sharon turn to the Lord (Acts 9:32-35).
Peter revives Tabitha (Dorcas), in Joppa, and many believe in the Lord (Acts 9:36-43).
Cornelius and the Gentiles are baptized in Caesarea (Acts 10:1-48).
The circumcision party in Jerusalem criticizes Peter for eating with Gentiles. Peter gives a report of Cornelius’ and his visions, the Holy Spirit being given to the Gentiles, and the baptisms. The ones who criticize Peter fall silent and glorify God (Acts 11:1-18).
The church is established in Antioch after witnesses of Stephen’s persecution, and then Barnabas preaches to the Antioch Hellenists. Barnabas later goes to Tarsus to bring Saul to Antioch, where they stay for a year teaching. The believers are called Christians and become a church. Prophets go back and forth between Jerusalem and Antioch and one prophesizes of a famine, so the brothers send relief to the elders through Barnabas and Saul (Acts 11:19-30).
Herod kills James, the brother of John, with a sword and arrests Peter (Acts 12:1-4).
Peter is freed from prison by an angel of the Lord and recounts what happened to the believers at the house of Mary, mother of Mark (Acts 12:5-19).
Herod gives a speech to the people of Tyre and Sidon but does not glorify God. He is eaten by worms and dies (Acts 12:20-24).
Barnabas and Saul return from Jerusalem and go back to Antioch, bringing with them John Mark (Acts 12:25).
First Missionary Journey (Acts 13:1-14:28)
The Holy Spirit sends Barnabas and Saul out to work, who travel from Antioch in Syria to Seleucia in Syria (Acts 13:1-4).
Barnabas and Saul sail from Seleucia, Syria to Salamis on the island of Cyprus and proclaim the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. John assists them. Barnabas and Saul go through the whole island of Cyprus as far as Paphos and preach to Sergius Paulus, the proconsul. Elymas the magician tries to oppose them, is blinded, and Sergius Paulus believes (Acts 13:5-12).
Paul and his companions sail from Paphos on the island of Cyprus to Perga, Lycia (Pamphylia). John leaves them and returns to Jerusalem (Acts 13:13).
Paul travels from Perga, Lycia (Pamphylia) to Antioch in Galatia (Pisidia) and first preaches to the Jews, then the Gentiles. (Acts 13:14-52)
Paul preaches in the synagogue at Antioch in Galatia (Pisidia) (Acts 13:14-43).
Israelite history (Acts 13:14-22)
Prophecy and fulfillment of the Savior Jesus (Acts 13:23-37)
A warning about the consequences of not believing in Jesus’ forgiveness of sins (Acts 13:38-41)
The Jews become jealous and contradict Paul, so Paul and Barnabas turn to the Gentiles, who rejoice, glorify and believe the word of the Lord (Acts 13:44-49).
The Jews stir up persecution against Paul and Barnabas and drive them out of their district so Paul and Barnabus go to Iconium (Acts 13:50-51).
The disciples are filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit (Acts 13:52).
Paul and Barnabus go from Antioch in Galatia (Pisidia) to Iconium, Galatia and preach to both Jews and Gentiles for a long time (Acts 14:1-6)
Paul and Barnabas preach in the Jewish synagogue and a great number of Jews and Greeks believe, but the unbelieving Jews poison the Gentiles' minds against the brothers (Acts 14:1-2).
Paul and Barnabas preach in Iconium for a long time and the Lord grants signs and wonders to be done by their hands (Acts 14:3).
The people of Iconium are divided and attempt to mistreat Paul and Barnabas, who then flee (Acts 14:4-6).
Paul and Barnabus flee to Lystra, Galatia (Lycaonia), then go to Derbe, Galatia (Lycaonia). (Acts 14:6-20)
Paul and Barnabas flee from Iconium to Lystra and continue to preach the gospel (Acts 14:6-7).
Paul heals a man at Lystra and the crowds want to worship Paul and Barnabas (Acts 14:8-18).
The Jews come from Antioch and Iconium and persuade the crowds to stone Paul in Lystra and drag Paul out of the city (Acts 14:19-20).
The disciples gather around Paul and Paul rises and enters the city. The next day, he goes to Derbe with Barnabas (Acts 14:6, 20-21).
After Paul and Barnabas preach in Derbe, many become disciples. Paul and Barnabas return to Lystra, then Iconium, then Antioch, strengthening and encouraging the disciples in each city. They also appoint elders in every church with prayer and fasting (Acts 14:6, 20-23).
From Antioch in Galatia (Pisidia), Paul and Barnabas return to Antioch in Syria (Acts 14:24-28)
Paul and Barnabas pass through Pisidia and preach in Perga (Acts 14:24-25).
After preaching in Perga, Paul and Barnabas go down to Attalia (Acts 14:24-25).
After Attalia, Paul and Barnabas sail to Antioch in Syria, "where they had been commended to the grace of God for the work that they had fulfilled" (Acts 14:26-28).
The assembly of apostles and the elders in Jerusalem discuss the conflict over circumcision (Acts 15:1-35; Gal 2:11-14)
Some men from Judea argue with Paul and Barnabas about the necessity of circumcision for salvation so Paul and Barnabas, with some others, go to Jerusalem to ask the apostles and elders about the issue. Along the way and in Jerusalem, they spread news of the conversion of the Gentiles and the brethren rejoice (Acts 15:1-4).
In Jerusalem, some Pharisees insist that circumcision and the law of Moses is necessary for salvation, but Peter stands up and asks the Pharisees why they put an unbearable yoke on everyone when the grace of the Lord Jesus saves.
God made a choice that by Peter’s mouth, the Gentiles should hear the gospel and believe (Acts 15:7-9).
God knows the heart of the Gentiles
God gave the Holy Spirit to the Gentiles
God makes no distinction between them and the Jews
God cleansed the Gentiles hearts by faith
By insisting on circumcision, the Jews put God to the test by placing a burden on the disciples that the Jews and their fathers were not able to bear. Instead, they all believe that they will be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus (Acts 15:10-11).
Barnabas and Paul tell the assembly the signs and wonders of God done through them among the Gentiles (Acts 15:12).
James addresses the assembly and a letter is sent to the Gentiles (Acts 15:13-33).
James connects Simeon (Peter)’s testimony of the Gentiles conversion and the prophecy concerning “all the Gentiles who are called by my name.” (Acts 15:13-18; 10:1-48; Amos 9:11,12 LXX)
James judges that they should leave the Gentile believers alone regarding circumcision and the law of Moses.
The apostles and elders send Judas (Barsabbas) and Silas with a letter to the Gentiles in Antioch about not burdening them with anything beyond the following requirements (Acts 15:19-33):
Abstain from things polluted by idols
Abstain from sexual immorality
Abstain from what has been strangled
Abstain from blood
Paul and Barnabas remain in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also (Acts 15:35).
Second Missionary Journey (Acts 15:36-18:22)
Barnabas separates from Paul, who goes to Derbe, Galatia (Lycaonia) (Acts 15:36-16:1)
Paul and Barnabas separate over John called Mark (Acts 15:36-41).
Barnabas takes Mark and sails away to Cyprus while Paul chooses Silas and goes through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the churches (Acts 15:39-41).
Paul likely passes through Tarsus, the capital of the Cilicia province and also his birthplace (Acts 21:39; 22:3).
Paul goes to Derbe (Acts 16:1).
Paul meets Timothy in Lystra, Galatia (Lycaonia), and they preach throughout Phrygia and Galatia (Acts 16:1-6)
In Lystra, Paul meets Timothy and brings him along (Acts 16:1-5).
Paul's group goes through the region of Phrygia and Galatia because the Holy Spirit forbids them to speak the word in Asia (Acts 16:6).
The Spirit of Jesus does not allow Paul to go to Bithynia so he passes Mysia and goes to Troas (Acts 16:7-10)
Paul's group goes to Mysia and attempts to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit of Jesus does not allow them. So they pass Mysia and go to Troas. (Acts 16:7-8)
Paul has a vision of a Macedonian man asking them to come help, so Paul's group heads toward Macedonia (Acts 16:9-10; 1 Tim 1:3).
Paul goes to Samothrace, Thrace, then to Neapolis, Macedonia, then to Philippi, Macedonia, where they baptize Lydia and a jailer (Acts 16:11-40)
Paul's group makes a direct voyage to go from Troas to Samothrace island in the North Aegean Sea (Acts 16:11).
The day after Paul's group goes to Samothrace, they go to Neapolis (Acts 16:11).
After going to Neapolis, Paul and Silas go to Philippi and baptize Lydia. A slave girl with a spirit of divination follows Paul and Paul casts it out. Paul and Silas are charged and attacked before the magistrate and then jailed (Acts 16:12-24).
While in jail, Paul and Silas pray and sing hymns to God and a great earthquake shakes the foundations of the prison. Paul and Silas's bonds are unfastened and they preach to and baptize the jailer (Acts 16:25-34).
The next day, the magistrates apologize to Paul and Silas and ask them to leave the city, so Paul and Silas visit Lydia and depart from Philippi (Acts 16:35-40).
Paul goes to Amphipolis, Macedonia, then to Apollonia, Macedonia and arrive at Thessalonica, Macedonia (Acts 17:1-9)
Paul's group passes through Amphipolis and Apollonia and go to Thessalonica where there is a synagogue of the Jews (Acts 17:1)
In Thessalonica, Paul reasons with the Jews in their synagogue for three Sabbaths. Some are persuaded and join Paul and Silas, but the Jews become jealous and mob the house of Jason when they cannot find Paul and Silas (Acts 17:1-9).
Paul goes to Berea, Macedonia (Acts 17:10-14)
The Thessalonian brothers immediately send Paul and Silas to a synagogue in Berea. The Bereans receive the word with eagerness and examine the Scriptures daily, but the Thessalonians come and stir up the crowds. (Acts 17:10-13)
Paul is sent on his way to the sea but Silas and Timothy remain in Berea (Acts 17:14).
Paul goes Athens, Achaia and addresses the Aeropagus (Acts 17:15-34)
The brothers bring Paul as far as Athens and Paul sends for Silas and Timothy to also go to Athens. (Acts 17:15)
While waiting, Paul’s spirit is provoked because the city is full of idols. He reasons in the synagogues and in the marketplace every day. (Acts 17:16-17)
Some Epicurean and Stoic philosophers bring Paul to the Areopagus to speak because the inhabitants of Athens spend their time listening to new teachings. After Paul speaks of the nature of God, repentance, and the day of resurrection, some mock and some believe (Acts 17:16-34)
Paul goes to Corinth, Achaia and stays with Aquila and Priscilla for a year and six months (Acts 18:1-17)
After leaving Athens, Paul goes to Corinth, where he meets and stays with Aquila and Priscilla because they are of the same trade, tentmakers. Paul reasons in the synagogue every Sabbath and tries to persuade Jews and Greeks (Acts 18:1-4).
Silas and Timothy arrive while Paul testifies to the Jews that Christ is Jesus. He goes to the house of Titius Justus who lives next to another synagogue ruled by Crispus, who believes in the Lord along with his entire household. God tells Paul to not be afraid and go on speaking because He is with Paul and has many in Corinth who are God's people. Paul stays in Corinth for a year and six months (Acts 18:5-11; 2 Cor 11:8-9).
The Jews attack Paul and bring him before the proconsul Gallio, who refuses to judge a matter concerning Jewish law, so the Jews beat Sosthenes, ruler of the synagogue, in front of the tribunal (Acts 18:12-17).
Paul is encouraged by Timothy's report on the church in Thessalonica and writes 1 Thessalonians (Acts 17:1-2, 14-16; 18:1, 5; 1 Thess 3:1-6)
Paul, Priscilla, and Aquila goes to Cenchreae, Achaia, then to Ephesus, Asia (Acts 18:18-21; Rom 16:1)
Paul heads toward Syria with Priscilla and Aquila. Paul cuts his hair at Cenchreae because he was under a vow (Acts 18:18).
Paul leaves Priscilla and Aquila at Ephesus and reasons with the Jews in the synagogues. He declines to stay at Ephesus for a longer period of time and departs (Acts 18:18-21).
Paul declines to stay at Ephesus for a longer period of time and sails to Caesarea (Acts 18:19-22).
After landing at Caesarea, Paul goes up to greet the church [in Jerusalem, Palestine] (Acts 18:22).
After Paul goes up to the church [in Jerusalem, Palestine], he goes down to Antioch, Syria (Acts 18:22)
Third Missionary Journey (Acts 18:23-21:17)
Paul spends some time in Antioch, Syria, then goes from one place to another through the regions of Galatia and Phrygia, strengthening all the disciples (Acts 18:22-23).
Paul goes through the region of Galatia and Phrygia to the city of Ephesus, Asia (Acts 18:23-19:41)
After strengthening all the disciples in the region of Galatia and Phrygia, Paul passes through the inland country and arrives at Ephesus (Acts 18:23; 19:1).
Paul finds about twelve disciples at Ephesus who had never heard of the Holy Spirit and had only been baptized into John's baptism of repentance. Paul baptizes them in the name of the Lord Jesus, and the Holy Spirit comes upon them, and they begin to speak in tongues and prophesy (Acts 19:1-7).
Paul speaks boldly for three months in the synagogue until some begin to speak evil of the Way. Then Paul withdraws from them, takes disciples with him, and reasons daily in the hall of Tyrannus for two years (Acts 19:8-10).
God does mighty works by Paul's hands. The sons of the Jewish high priest Sceva try to command evil spirit but are overpowered instead. The word of the Lord continues to increase and prevail mightily (Acts 19:11-20).
Paul resolves to pass through Macedonia and Achaia and go to Jerusalem. He sends Timothy and Erastus to Macedonia (Acts 19:21-22; 1 Cor 16:8-9).
Paul writes 1 Corinthians (Acts 19:22; 1 Cor 16:8-9).
A silversmith Demetrius causes disturbance in Ephesus because he fears that his idol-making business will suffer as people stop believing in gods made with hands. The city is filled with confusion and Paul's disciples stop Paul from going in among the crowd. The town clerk quiets the crowd and dismisses the assembly (Acts 19:23-41).
Paul goes throughout Macedonia (Acts 20:1-2)
After the uproar in Ephesus, Paul encourages the disciples, says farewell, and departs for Macedonia, encouraging the regions along the way (Acts 20:1-2). Churches in Macedonia Paul possibly visited on the way from Ephesus to Greece (Achaia): Philippi, Thessalonica, Berea.
Paul writes 2 Corinthians in preparation for his arrival in Corinth (2 Cor 1:8; 2:12; 12:14-18; 13:1-2)
Paul goes to Corinth, Greece (Acts 20:2-3)
After encouraging the regions in Macedonia, Paul spends three months in Greece (Acts 20:2-3; 1 Cor 16:3-9).
Paul possibly writes the letter to the Romans while he stays in Corinth (1 Cor 16:3-9; Rom 15:25).
After three months in Greece, Paul decides to return to Syria by going through Macedonia instead of sailing to Syria (Acts 20:2-5, 1 Cor 16:3-9).
Paul sails from Philippi in Macedonia after the days of Unleavened Bread and meets his fellow workers at Troas (Acts 20:6).
Paul and his fellow workers stay at Troas for seven days (Acts 20:6)
The day before Paul intends to depart, Paul talks from the time of breaking bread until midnight. A young man Eutychus sits at the window, falls asleep, and falls down from the third story and is taken up dead, but Paul reassures the people there that life is in him. Paul goes back up, eats, and converses until daybreak and then departs (Acts 20:7-12).
Paul goes from Troas, Asia to Assos, Asia and joins his fellow workers on the ship to Mitylene, Asia (Acts 20:13-14).
Paul and his fellow workers sail from Assos to Mitylene, Chios, Samos, then Miletus, all in Asia
Paul and his fellow workers sail from Assos to Mitylene (Acts 20:14).
Paul and his fellow workers sail from Mitylene to Chios and arrive there the following day (Acts 20:15).
Paul and his fellow workers sail from Chios to Samos and arrive the following day (Acts 20:15).
Paul and his fellow workers sail from Samos to Miletus and arrive the following day (Acts 20:15).
Paul sends for the elders of the church to come to him and he exhorts them and kneels down to pray with them all. They accompany Paul to the ship (Acts 20:17-38).
Paul and his fellow workers sail from Miletus to Cos, Asia, then to Rhodes, then to Patara, Lycia (Acts 21:1)
Paul and his fellow workers sail from Patara, Lycia, to Tyre, Syria (Acts 21:2-6)
Paul and his fellow workers find a ship crossing to Phoenicia and go on board and set sail. They see Cyprus but leave it on the left, sailing to Syria and landing at Tyre (Acts 21:2-3)
They stay for seven days with disciples of Tyre, who tell Paul through the Holy Spirit not to go to Jerusalem. When it is time for Paul to leave, all the disciples of Tyre accompany Paul's group to the beach, kneel down to pray, and say farewell (Acts 21:4-6).
Paul and his fellow workers go to Ptolemais, Syria, then to Caesarea, Palestine (Acts 21:7-14)
Paul and his fellow workers depart Tyre and arrive at Ptolemais, greet the brothers and stay with them for one day (Acts 21:7).
Paul and his fellow workers depart Ptolemais and arrive at Caesarea, where they stay with Philip (Acts 21:8-9).
Paul and his fellow workers stay with Philip for many days and a prophet Agabus prophesizes that the Jews in Jerusalem will bind Paul up and deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. Everyone who hears it urges Paul not to go to Jerusalem but Paul cannot be persuaded so they say, "Let the will of the Lord be done" (Acts 21:10-14).
Paul and his fellow workers go from Caesarea, Palestine to Jerusalem, Palestine. (Acts 21:15)
Paul is arrested and examined in Jerusalem (Acts 21:15-26:32)
Paul and his companions arrive in Jerusalem (Acts 21:15-26).
Some of the disciples from Caesarea go with Paul and his companions to bring them to Mnason of Cyprus' house, where the brethren receive them gladly (Acts 21:15-17).
The next day after arriving in Jerusalem, Paul goes to James and all the elders, telling them the things which God had done with the Gentiles. The elders glorify God and tell Paul to purify himself along with four others who are under a vow. This is to show the believing Jews, who have heard that Paul teaches contrary to Moses, that Paul also lives in observance of the law. The elders also tell Paul that they have advised the Gentiles to abstain from things sacrificed to idols, blood, strangled things, and sexual immorality. Paul purifies himself along with the four men for seven days (Acts 21:18-26).
Paul is arrested in the temple (Acts 21:27-36).
The Jews from Asia accuse Paul of teaching against the people and the law, and defiling the temple with Greeks. They drag Paul from the temple and try to kill him (Acts 21:27-31).
The tribune, with soldiers and centurions, run down to the crowd, which stops beating Paul. The tribune arrests, binds, and tries to question Paul, but brings him to the barracks because the crowd is too loud (Acts 21:32-36).
Paul is about to be put into the barracks but speaks to the people about his conversion (Acts 21:37-22:21)
The tribune thinks Paul is an Egyptian who led four thousand men of the Assassins out into the wilderness, but Paul states that he is a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, and asks to speak to the people (Acts 21:37-40).
Paul addresses the hushed crowd in Hebrew (Acts 22:1-21).
Paul’s Jewish identity and education from Gamaliel (Acts 22:1-3)
Paul’s persecution of this Way (Acts 22:4-5)
Paul’s miraculous conversion to follow Jesus and commission to be a witness for Jesus (Acts 22:6-16)
Paul’s return to Jerusalem and God’s additional instructions to testify of Jesus, far away to the Gentiles (Acts 22:17-21)
Paul is put into the barracks and about to be flogged when he states his Roman citizenship (Acts 22:22-29).
After hearing Paul speak, the crowd resumes shouting for Paul to die, so the tribune orders Paul to be examined by flogging in the barracks (Acts 22:22-24).
When Paul is stretched out for the whips, Paul asks the centurion nearby whether it was lawful for them to flog an uncondemned Roman citizen. The centurion relays this to the tribune, who confirms Paul’s Roman citizenship, withdraws from flogging Paul, and becomes afraid (Acts 22:25-29).
Paul is examined before the council and high priest Ananias (Acts 22:30-23:10).
The tribune commands the chief priests and all the council to meet and sets Paul down before them (Acts 22:30).
The high priest Ananias commands those standing by Paul to strike him on the mouth when Paul addresses the council as “brothers” and maintains his good conscience towards God (Acts 23:1-2).
Paul rebukes Ananias, the high priest, for striking Paul against the law while Ananias judges Paul according to the law. Paul claims he did not know he reviled the high priest and quotes Jewish law (Acts 23:3-5; Ex 22:8).
Paul causes a great clamor between the Pharisee and Sadducees in the council by siding with the Pharisees and raising a point of dissension: resurrection (Acts 23:6-9).
The tribune commands the soldiers to return Paul to the barracks as the dissension becomes violent (Acts 23:10).
The following night, the Lord stands by Paul in the barracks, encourages Paul, and instructs him to testify of Jesus in Rome just as he did in Jerusalem (Acts 23:10-11; 2 Tim 4:17).
The Jews plot to kill Paul but Paul’s nephew alerts Paul (Acts 23:12-22).
More than forty Jews make an oath to taste no food nor drink until they have killed Paul. They tell the chief priests and elders to notify the tribune to bring Paul back before the council for further examination so that they can ambush and kill Paul while he goes near (Acts 23:12-15).
The son of Paul’s sister hears of the ambush and notifies Paul, who directs him to the tribune. The tribune listens to Paul’s nephew and charges him to tell no one that he has informed the tribune (Acts 23:16-22).
Paul is taken from Jerusalem to Caesarea to stand trial (Acts 23:23-26:32).
The tribune sends Paul to Caesarea along with a large group of military in order to bring him safely to Felix the governor. The soldiers accompany Paul as far as Antipatris and the horsemen take Paul to Caesarea (Acts 23:23-32).
Paul is taken to Caesarea and guarded in Herod's praetorium (Acts 23:33-35).
Paul appears before Felix, who puts off making a decision about Paul's case and leaves Paul in prison for two years (Acts 24:1-27).
Felix is succeeded by Porcius Festus, who goes to Jerusalem for no more than eight to ten days to hear the Jews' case against Paul. Festus returns to Caesarea and takes his seat on the tribunal, then questions Paul before the Jews, who have come from Jerusalem with Festus to Caesarea. Paul appeals to Caesar and Festus concedes (Acts 25:1-12).
Paul appears before Agrippa, who agrees that Paul is innocent (Acts 25:13-26:32).
Journey to Rome (Acts 27:1-28:16)
Paul the prisoner is sent from Caesarea to Rome but the ship is driven off course by a storm and shipwrecked on Malta
Paul begins his voyage from Caesarea to Rome under Julius, a centurion of the Augustan Cohort. With difficulty, they sail in a ship of Adramyttium to Sidon, then Myra in Lycia, then Cnidus, and then Fair Havens near Lasea (Acts 27:1-8).
Winter approaches and Paul advises the centurion and ship pilot that their voyage will be dangerous, but it is ignored. A nor'easter replaces a gentle south wind and the crew is forced to lighten the ship several times. After many stormy days without sun nor stars, and after many days without food, Paul stands and encourages the people on the ship, telling them that an angel of God said that Paul will appear before Caesar and that the people of the ship will be safe. Paul tells them that they must run aground on some island (Acts 27:9-26).
On the fourteenth night, the ship nears shallower waters and some sailors try to escape, but Paul tells the centurion and soldiers that the sailors must stay with the ship in order for all to be saved. They listen and let the ship's boat drift away. Close to dawn, Paul encourages them again and tells all 276 on the ship to eat. Then they all throw the remaining wheat overboard to lighten the ship. When day comes, they approach an island beach but the ship hits a reef and they are all forced to swim, some using planks or pieces of the ship, to the island Malta (Acts 27:27-44).
At Malta, Paul is bitten by a snake but suffers no harm, causing the islanders to think that Paul is a god (Acts 28:1-6).
Paul prays for and heals Publius' father and all the islanders who had diseases (Acts 28:7-10).
Paul the prisoner and those traveling with him sail from Malta to Rome
After three months on Malta, Paul and those traveling with him sail towards Rome. They stop by Syracuse for three days, go on to Rhegium, then two days later to Puteoli where they find brethren and stay for seven days before going to Rome (Acts 28:11-14).
Paul arrives in Rome, is greeted by Roman Christians and is allowed to live by himself but with a soldier guarding him (Acts 28:14-16).
Paul calls together the local leaders of the Jews and tells them that he is in Rome to appeal to Caesar even though he is an innocent prisoner, and that the Romans even agree about this. The Jewish leaders in Rome say that they have not received any bad reports about Paul from Judea. They are interested to hear what Paul says about the "sect" of Jesus because they have only heard that it is spoken against, everywhere. They go listen to Paul speak at his lodging and Paul expounds to them from morning to evening, some believing and some disbelieving. Paul stays in Rome for two years, proclaiming the kingdom of God and teaching about the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness and without hindrance (Acts 28:17-31).
Paul writes Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, and Philemon, possibly while under house arrest in Rome, possibly through a scribe (Eph 3:1; 4:1; 6:20; Phil 1:12–13; Col 1:24; 4:18; Phm 1:1)
Ephesians
Paul sends a letter to the Ephesians through Tychicus (Eph 6:21-22; 2 Tim 4:12).
Colossians and Philemon
Paul sends a letter to the Colossians through Tychicus, with Onesimus. Paul instructs that the letter should be read to the Laodiceans (Col 4:7-9, 16).
Paul sends a letter to Philemon, a believer in Colosse, to appeal to him for Onesimus, a former slave of Philemon’s (Phm 10:12).
Philippians
Paul is taken care of by Epaphroditus, who becomes ill and almost dies. Paul sends Epaphroditus back to Philippi with a letter to the Philippians (Phil 2:25-30; 4:18).
Paul’s life after his first imprisonment in Rome (not chronological)
Paul leaves Timothy in Ephesus and goes on to Macedonia (1 Tim 1:3).
Paul visits Troas (2 Tim 4:13).
Paul visits Miletus and Corinth (2 Tim 4:20).
Paul leaves Titus in Crete to put some remaining work in order and to appoint elders in every town (Tit 1:5).
Paul decides to spend a winter at Nicopolis in Epirus (Tit 3:12).
Paul expresses hope to go to Spain after passing through Rome (Rom 15:24,28).
Paul is left in prison in Rome (2 Tim 1:17; 4:9-21).
Writings of Paul
Organized in two sets: letters to churches and letters to individuals. Within each set, the letters are arranged in descending order of length (Romans to 2 Thessalonians, 1 Timothy to Philemon), except in the case of Galatians and Ephesians.
Romans, written when Paul was about to set out for his last visit to Jerusalem, possibly while he was staying in Corinth (1 Cor 16:3-9; Rom 15:25)
1 Corinthians, written while Paul was at Ephesus (Acts 19:22; 1 Cor 16:8-9)
2 Corinthians, written in preparation for Paul’s arrival in Corinth shortly after departing Ephesus (2 Cor 1:8; 2:12; 12:14-18; 13:1-2)
Galatians
Ephesians
Philippians
Colossians
1 Thessalonians
2 Thessalonians
1 Timothy
2 Timothy
Titus
Philemon
Comments about Paul
Roman citizen by birth (Acts 22:28; 22:25, 16:37)
Hebrew (2 Cor 11:22; Phil 3:5; Acts 26:14)
Chosen instrument of the Lord to carry His name before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel (Acts 9:15)
Suffer for the sake of the Lord’s name (Acts 9:16)
Suffering (2 Cor 11:23-27)
“A servant of Christ with labors, imprisonments, countless beatings, often being near death” (v.23)
Received, five times, the punishment of forty lashes less one (v.24)
Beaten with rods three times (v.25)
Stoned once (v.25)
Shipwrecked three times (v.25)
Adrift at sea for a night and a day (v.25)
In frequent journeys, in danger from rivers, robbers, Jews, Gentiles, and in danger in the city, wilderness, sea, false brothers (v.26)
Toil and hardship (v.27)
Many sleepless nights (v.27)
In hunger and thirst, often without food, in cold and exposure (v.27)
Daily pressure on Paul of his anxiety for all the churches (v.28)
Acts 9:9 – And for three days he was without sight, and neither ate nor drank.
Acts 9:21 – And all who heard him were amazed and said, "Is not this the man who made havoc in Jerusalem of those who called upon this name? And has he not come here for this purpose, to bring them bound before the chief priests?"
Acts 9:26 – And when he had come to Jerusalem, he attempted to join the disciples. And they were all afraid of him, for they did not believe that he was a disciple.
Acts 9:28 – So he went in and out among them at Jerusalem, preaching boldly in the name of the Lord.
Acts 13:1 – Now there were in the church at Antioch prophets and teachers, Barnabas, Simeon who was called Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen a member of the court of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
Acts 13:47 – For so the Lord has commanded us, saying, "'I have made you a light for the Gentiles, that you may bring salvation to the ends of the earth.'"
Acts 14:7 – and there they continued to preach the gospel.
Acts 14:12 – Barnabas they called Zeus, and Paul, Hermes, because he was the chief speaker.
Acts 14:15 – "Men, why are you doing these things? We also are men, of like nature with you, and we bring you good news, that you should turn from these vain things to a living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them.
Acts 14:26 – and from there they sailed to Antioch, where they had been commended to the grace of God for the work that they had fulfilled.
Acts 16:12 – and from there to Philippi, which is a leading city of the district of Macedonia and a Roman colony. We remained in this city some days.
Acts 16:17 – She followed Paul and us, crying out, "These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation."
Acts 16:28 – But Paul cried with a loud voice, "Do not harm yourself, for we are all here."
Acts 16:38 – The police reported these words to the magistrates, and they were afraid when they heard that they were Roman citizens.
Acts 17:18 – Some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers also conversed with him. And some said, "What does this babbler wish to say?" Others said, "He seems to be a preacher of foreign divinities"–because he was preaching Jesus and the resurrection.
Acts 17:28 – for "'In him we live and move and have our being'; as even some of your own poets have said, "'For we are indeed his offspring.'
Acts 18:3 – and because he was of the same trade he stayed with them and worked, for they were tentmakers by trade.
Acts 20:8 – There were many lamps in the upper room where we were gathered.
Acts 20:13 – But going ahead to the ship, we set sail for Assos, intending to take Paul aboard there, for so he had arranged, intending himself to go by land.
Acts 20:26 – Therefore I testify to you this day that I am innocent of the blood of all of you,
Acts 21:28 – crying out, "Men of Israel, help! This is the man who is teaching everyone everywhere against the people and the law and this place. Moreover, he even brought Greeks into the temple and has defiled this holy place."
Acts 21:33 – Then the tribune came up and arrested him and ordered him to be bound with two chains. He inquired who he was and what he had done.
Acts 21:38 – Are you not the Egyptian, then, who recently stirred up a revolt and led the four thousand men of the Assassins out into the wilderness?"
Acts 21:39 – Paul replied, "I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no obscure city. I beg you, permit me to speak to the people."
Acts 22:3 – "I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God as all of you are this day.
Acts 22:15 – for you will be a witness for him to everyone of what you have seen and heard.
Acts 22:19 – And I said, 'Lord, they themselves know that in one synagogue after another I imprisoned and beat those who believed in you.
Acts 22:20 – And when the blood of Stephen your witness was being shed, I myself was standing by and approving and watching over the garments of those who killed him.'
Acts 22:26 – When the centurion heard this, he went to the tribune and said to him, "What are you about to do? For this man is a Roman citizen."
Acts 22:27 – So the tribune came and said to him, "Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?" And he said, "Yes."
Acts 22:29 – So those who were about to examine him withdrew from him immediately, and the tribune also was afraid, for he realized that Paul was a Roman citizen and that he had bound him.
Acts 23:6 – Now when Paul perceived that one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, "Brothers, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees. It is with respect to the hope and the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial."
Acts 23:27 – This man was seized by the Jews and was about to be killed by them when I came upon them with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman citizen.
Acts 23:34 – On reading the letter, he asked what province he was from. And when he learned that he was from Cilicia,
Acts 25:10 – But Paul said, "I am standing before Caesar's tribunal, where I ought to be tried. To the Jews I have done no wrong, as you yourselves know very well.
Acts 25:14 – And as they stayed there many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the king, saying, "There is a man left prisoner by Felix,
Acts 26:29 – And Paul said, "Whether short or long, I would to God that not only you but also all who hear me this day might become such as I am–except for these chains."
Acts 27:37 – (We were in all 276 persons in the ship.)
Acts 28:4 – When the native people saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said to one another, "No doubt this man is a murderer. Though he has escaped from the sea, Justice has not allowed him to live."
Acts 28:6 – They were waiting for him to swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But when they had waited a long time and saw no misfortune come to him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god.
Rom 1:14 – I am under obligation both to Greeks and to barbarians, both to the wise and to the foolish.
Rom 5:6 – For while we were still weak, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly.
Rom 5:8 – but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.
Rom 6:5 – For if we have been united with him in a death like his, we shall certainly be united with him in a resurrection like his.
Rom 6:15 – What then? Are we to sin because we are not under law but under grace? By no means!
Rom 7:5 – For while we were living in the flesh, our sinful passions, aroused by the law, were at work in our members to bear fruit for death.
Rom 8:12 – So then, brothers, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh.
Rom 8:16 – The Spirit himself bears witness with our spirit that we are children of God,
Rom 11:1 – I ask, then, has God rejected his people? By no means! For I myself am an Israelite, a descendant of Abraham, a member of the tribe of Benjamin.
Rom 11:13 – Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry
Rom 12:5 – so we, though many, are one body in Christ, and individually members one of another.
Rom 14:8 – If we live, we live to the Lord, and if we die, we die to the Lord. So then, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord's.
Rom 15:16 – to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles in the priestly service of the gospel of God, so that the offering of the Gentiles may be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit.
1 Cor 1:12 – What I mean is that each one of you says, "I follow Paul," or "I follow Apollos," or "I follow Cephas," or "I follow Christ."
1 Cor 3:4 – For when one says, "I follow Paul," and another, "I follow Apollos," are you not being merely human?
1 Cor 3:5 – What then is Apollos? What is Paul? Servants through whom you believed, as the Lord assigned to each.
1 Cor 3:7 – So neither he who plants nor he who waters is anything, but only God who gives the growth.
1 Cor 3:8 – He who plants and he who waters are one, and each will receive his wages according to his labor.
1 Cor 3:9 – For we are God's fellow workers. You are God's field, God's building.
1 Cor 9:1 – Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are not you my workmanship in the Lord?
1 Cor 9:2 – If to others I am not an apostle, at least I am to you, for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord.
1 Cor 9:16 – For if I preach the gospel, that gives me no ground for boasting. For necessity is laid upon me. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel!
1 Cor 9:20 – To the Jews I became as a Jew, in order to win Jews. To those under the law I became as one under the law (though not being myself under the law) that I might win those under the law.
1 Cor 10:17 – Because there is one bread, we who are many are one body, for we all partake of the one bread.
1 Cor 10:22 – Shall we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than he?
1 Cor 13:2 – And if I have prophetic powers, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing.
1 Cor 13:11 – When I was a child, I spoke like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I gave up childish ways.
1 Cor 14:11 – but if I do not know the meaning of the language, I will be a foreigner to the speaker and the speaker a foreigner to me.
1 Cor 15:9 – For I am the least of the apostles, unworthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
1 Cor 15:10 – But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace toward me was not in vain. On the contrary, I worked harder than any of them, though it was not I, but the grace of God that is with me.
1 Cor 15:19 – If in this life only we have hoped in Christ, we are of all people most to be pitied.
2 Cor 1:9 – Indeed, we felt that we had received the sentence of death. But that was to make us rely not on ourselves but on God who raises the dead.
2 Cor 1:14 – just as you did partially acknowledge us, that on the day of our Lord Jesus you will boast of us as we will boast of you.
2 Cor 1:24 – Not that we lord it over your faith, but we work with you for your joy, for you stand firm in your faith.
2 Cor 2:15 – For we are the aroma of Christ to God among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing,
2 Cor 2:17 – For we are not, like so many, peddlers of God's word, but as men of sincerity, as commissioned by God, in the sight of God we speak in Christ.
2 Cor 3:5 – Not that we are sufficient in ourselves to claim anything as coming from us, but our sufficiency is from God,
2 Cor 6:16 – What agreement has the temple of God with idols? For we are the temple of the living God; as God said, "I will make my dwelling among them and walk among them, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
2 Cor 10:11 – Let such a person understand that what we say by letter when absent, we do when present.
2 Cor 12:6 – Though if I should wish to boast, I would not be a fool, for I would be speaking the truth. But I refrain from it, so that no one may think more of me than he sees in me or hears from me.
2 Cor 12:10 – For the sake of Christ, then, I am content with weaknesses, insults, hardships, persecutions, and calamities. For when I am weak, then I am strong.
2 Cor 12:11 – I have been a fool! You forced me to it, for I ought to have been commended by you. For I was not at all inferior to these super-apostles, even though I am nothing.
2 Cor 13:6 – I hope you will find out that we have not failed the test.
2 Cor 13:7 – But we pray to God that you may not do wrong–not that we may appear to have met the test, but that you may do what is right, though we may seem to have failed.
Gal 1:10 – For am I now seeking the approval of man, or of God? Or am I trying to please man? If I were still trying to please man, I would not be a servant of Christ.
Gal 1:22 – And I was still unknown in person to the churches of Judea that are in Christ.
Gal 3:25 – But now that faith has come, we are no longer under a guardian,
Gal 4:3 – In the same way we also, when we were children, were enslaved to the elementary principles of the world.
Gal 4:31 – So, brothers, we are not children of the slave but of the free woman.
Eph 1:4 – even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and blameless before him. In love
Eph 1:12 – so that we who were the first to hope in Christ might be to the praise of his glory.
Eph 2:3 – among whom we all once lived in the passions of our flesh, carrying out the desires of the body and the mind, and were by nature children of wrath, like the rest of mankind.
Eph 2:5 – even when we were dead in our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ–by grace you have been saved–
Eph 2:10 – For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand, that we should walk in them.
Eph 4:14 – so that we may no longer be children, tossed to and fro by the waves and carried about by every wind of doctrine, by human cunning, by craftiness in deceitful schemes.
Eph 4:25 – Therefore, having put away falsehood, let each one of you speak the truth with his neighbor, for we are members one of another.
Eph 5:30 – because we are members of his body.
Phil 1:23 – I am hard pressed between the two. My desire is to depart and be with Christ, for that is far better.
Phil 2:28 – I am the more eager to send him, therefore, that you may rejoice at seeing him again, and that I may be less anxious.
Phil 3:3 – For we are the real circumcision, who worship by the Spirit of God and glory in Christ Jesus and put no confidence in the flesh–
Phil 4:11 – Not that I am speaking of being in need, for I have learned in whatever situation I am to be content.
Col 2:5 – For though I am absent in body, yet I am with you in spirit, rejoicing to see your good order and the firmness of your faith in Christ.
1 Thess 3:4 – For when we were with you, we kept telling you beforehand that we were to suffer affliction, just as it has come to pass, and just as you know.
1 Thess 4:17 – Then we who are alive, who are left, will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we will always be with the Lord.
1 Thess 5:5 – For you are all children of light, children of the day. We are not of the night or of the darkness.
2 Thess 3:10 – For even when we were with you, we would give you this command: If anyone is not willing to work, let him not eat.
1 Tim 1:13 – though formerly I was a blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent opponent. But I received mercy because I had acted ignorantly in unbelief,
1 Tim 1:15 – The saying is trustworthy and deserving of full acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am the foremost.
Tit 3:3 – For we ourselves were once foolish, disobedient, led astray, slaves to various passions and pleasures, passing our days in malice and envy, hated by others and hating one another.
to speak, λέγω
Acts 13:15 – After the reading from the Law and the Prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent a message to them, saying, "Brothers, if you have any word of exhortation for the people, say it."
Acts 14:15 – "Men, why are you doing these things? We also are men, of like nature with you, and we bring you good news, that you should turn from these vain things to a living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them.
Acts 14:18 – Even with these words they scarcely restrained the people from offering sacrifice to them.
Acts 16:28 – But Paul cried with a loud voice, "Do not harm yourself, for we are all here."
Acts 17:7 – and Jason has received them, and they are all acting against the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, Jesus."
Acts 17:18 – Some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers also conversed with him. And some said, "What does this babbler wish to say?" Others said, "He seems to be a preacher of foreign divinities"–because he was preaching Jesus and the resurrection.
Acts 19:26 – And you see and hear that not only in Ephesus but in almost all of Asia this Paul has persuaded and turned away a great many people, saying that gods made with hands are not gods.
Acts 21:37 – As Paul was about to be brought into the barracks, he said to the tribune, "May I say something to you?" And he said, "Do you know Greek?
Acts 22:27 – So the tribune came and said to him, "Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?" And he said, "Yes."
Acts 24:10 – And when the governor had nodded to him to speak, Paul replied:"Knowing that for many years you have been a judge over this nation, I cheerfully make my defense.
Acts 26:1 – So Agrippa said to Paul, "You have permission to speak for yourself." Then Paul stretched out his hand and made his defense:
Acts 26:22 – To this day I have had the help that comes from God, and so I stand here testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and Moses said would come to pass:
Acts 27:10 – saying, "Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the cargo and the ship, but also of our lives."
Acts 27:11 – But the centurion paid more attention to the pilot and to the owner of the ship than to what Paul said.
Acts 27:33 – As day was about to dawn, Paul urged them all to take some food, saying, "Today is the fourteenth day that you have continued in suspense and without food, having taken nothing.
Acts 28:17 – After three days he called together the local leaders of the Jews, and when they had gathered, he said to them, "Brothers, though I had done nothing against our people or the customs of our fathers, yet I was delivered as a prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.
Acts 28:24 – And some were convinced by what he said, but others disbelieved.
Rom 3:5 – But if our unrighteousness serves to show the righteousness of God, what shall we say? That God is unrighteous to inflict wrath on us? (I speak in a human way.)
Rom 4:9 – Is this blessing then only for the circumcised, or also for the uncircumcised? We say that faith was counted to Abraham as righteousness.
Rom 6:19 – I am speaking in human terms, because of your natural limitations. For just as you once presented your members as slaves to impurity and to lawlessness leading to more lawlessness, so now present your members as slaves to righteousness leading to sanctification.
Rom 9:1 – I am speaking the truth in Christ–I am not lying; my conscience bears me witness in the Holy Spirit–
Rom 10:18 – But I ask, have they not heard? Indeed they have, for "Their voice has gone out to all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world."
Rom 10:19 – But I ask, did Israel not understand? First Moses says, "I will make you jealous of those who are not a nation; with a foolish nation I will make you angry."
Rom 11:1 – I ask, then, has God rejected his people? By no means! For I myself am an Israelite, a descendant of Abraham, a member of the tribe of Benjamin.
Rom 11:11 – So I ask, did they stumble in order that they might fall? By no means! Rather through their trespass salvation has come to the Gentiles, so as to make Israel jealous.
Rom 11:13 – Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry
Rom 12:3 – For by the grace given to me I say to everyone among you not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think, but to think with sober judgment, each according to the measure of faith that God has assigned.
Rom 15:8 – For I tell you that Christ became a servant to the circumcised to show God's truthfulness, in order to confirm the promises given to the patriarchs,
1 Cor 1:12 – What I mean is that each one of you says, "I follow Paul," or "I follow Apollos," or "I follow Cephas," or "I follow Christ."
1 Cor 6:5 – I say this to your shame. Can it be that there is no one among you wise enough to settle a dispute between the brothers,
1 Cor 7:6 – Now as a concession, not a command, I say this.
1 Cor 7:8 – To the unmarried and the widows I say that it is good for them to remain single as I am.
1 Cor 7:12 – To the rest I say (I, not the Lord) that if any brother has a wife who is an unbeliever, and she consents to live with him, he should not divorce her.
1 Cor 7:35 – I say this for your own benefit, not to lay any restraint upon you, but to promote good order and to secure your undivided devotion to the Lord.
1 Cor 10:15 – I speak as to sensible people; judge for yourselves what I say.
1 Cor 10:29 – I do not mean your conscience, but his. For why should my liberty be determined by someone else's conscience?
1 Cor 15:51 – Behold! I tell you a mystery. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,
2 Cor 6:13 – In return (I speak as to children) widen your hearts also.
2 Cor 7:3 – I do not say this to condemn you, for I said before that you are in our hearts, to die together and to live together.
2 Cor 8:8 – I say this not as a command, but to prove by the earnestness of others that your love also is genuine.
2 Cor 9:3 – But I am sending the brothers so that our boasting about you may not prove vain in this matter, so that you may be ready, as I said you would be.
2 Cor 9:4 – Otherwise, if some Macedonians come with me and find that you are not ready, we would be humiliated–to say nothing of you–for being so confident.
2 Cor 11:16 – I repeat, let no one think me foolish. But even if you do, accept me as a fool, so that I too may boast a little.
2 Cor 11:21 – To my shame, I must say, we were too weak for that! But whatever anyone else dares to boast of–I am speaking as a fool–I also dare to boast of that.
Gal 1:9 – As we have said before, so now I say again: If anyone is preaching to you a gospel contrary to the one you received, let him be accursed.
Gal 3:15 – To give a human example, brothers: even with a man-made covenant, no one annuls it or adds to it once it has been ratified.
Gal 3:17 – This is what I mean: the law, which came 430 years afterward, does not annul a covenant previously ratified by God, so as to make the promise void.
Gal 4:1 – I mean that the heir, as long as he is a child, is no different from a slave, though he is the owner of everything,
Gal 5:2 – Look: I, Paul, say to you that if you accept circumcision, Christ will be of no advantage to you.
Gal 5:16 – But I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh.
Eph 4:17 – Now this I say and testify in the Lord, that you must no longer walk as the Gentiles do, in the futility of their minds.
Eph 5:32 – This mystery is profound, and I am saying that it refers to Christ and the church.
Phil 3:18 – For many, of whom I have often told you and now tell you even with tears, walk as enemies of the cross of Christ.
Phil 4:11 – Not that I am speaking of being in need, for I have learned in whatever situation I am to be content.
Col 2:4 – I say this in order that no one may delude you with plausible arguments.
1 Thess 4:15 – For this we declare to you by a word from the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, will not precede those who have fallen asleep.
2 Thess 2:5 – Do you not remember that when I was still with you I told you these things?
1 Tim 2:7 – For this I was appointed a preacher and an apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.
2 Tim 2:7 – Think over what I say, for the Lord will give you understanding in everything.
Phm 1:19 – I, Paul, write this with my own hand: I will repay it–to say nothing of your owing me even your own self.
Phm 1:21 – Confident of your obedience, I write to you, knowing that you will do even more than I say.
to have/be, ἔχω
Acts 9:14 – And here he has authority from the chief priests to bind all who call on your name."
Acts 13:5 – When they arrived at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. And they had John to assist them.
Acts 18:18 – After this, Paul stayed many days longer and then took leave of the brothers and set sail for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila. At Cenchreae he had cut his hair, for he was under a vow.
Acts 24:15 – having a hope in God, which these men themselves accept, that there will be a resurrection of both the just and the unjust.
Rom 1:13 – I want you to know, brothers, that I have often intended to come to you (but thus far have been prevented), in order that I may reap some harvest among you as well as among the rest of the Gentiles.
Rom 5:1 – Therefore, since we have been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.
Rom 5:2 – Through him we have also obtained access by faith into this grace in which we stand, and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God.
Rom 8:23 – And not only the creation, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies.
Rom 12:4 – For as in one body we have many members, and the members do not all have the same function,
Rom 12:6 – Having gifts that differ according to the grace given to us, let us use them: if prophecy, in proportion to our faith;
Rom 15:4 – For whatever was written in former days was written for our instruction, that through endurance and through the encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope.
Rom 15:17 – In Christ Jesus, then, I have reason to be proud of my work for God.
Rom 15:23 – But now, since I no longer have any room for work in these regions, and since I have longed for many years to come to you,
1 Cor 2:16 – "For who has understood the mind of the Lord so as to instruct him?" But we have the mind of Christ.
1 Cor 7:25 – Now concerning the betrothed, I have no command from the Lord, but I give my judgment as one who by the Lord's mercy is trustworthy.
1 Cor 8:1 – Now concerning food offered to idols: we know that "all of us possess knowledge." This "knowledge" puffs up, but love builds up.
1 Cor 9:4 – Do we not have the right to eat and drink?
1 Cor 9:5 – Do we not have the right to take along a believing wife, as do the other apostles and the brothers of the Lord and Cephas?
1 Cor 9:6 – Or is it only Barnabas and I who have no right to refrain from working for a living?
1 Cor 9:17 – For if I do this of my own will, I have a reward, but not of my own will, I am still entrusted with a stewardship.
1 Cor 13:1 – If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal.
1 Cor 13:2 – And if I have prophetic powers, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing.
1 Cor 13:3 – If I give away all I have, and if I deliver up my body to be burned, but have not love, I gain nothing.
1 Cor 15:31 – I protest, brothers, by my pride in you, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die every day!
2 Cor 1:9 – Indeed, we felt that we had received the sentence of death. But that was to make us rely not on ourselves but on God who raises the dead.
2 Cor 2:3 – And I wrote as I did, so that when I came I might not suffer pain from those who should have made me rejoice, for I felt sure of all of you, that my joy would be the joy of you all.
2 Cor 2:4 – For I wrote to you out of much affliction and anguish of heart and with many tears, not to cause you pain but to let you know the abundant love that I have for you.
2 Cor 2:13 – my spirit was not at rest because I did not find my brother Titus there. So I took leave of them and went on to Macedonia.
2 Cor 3:4 – Such is the confidence that we have through Christ toward God.
2 Cor 3:12 – Since we have such a hope, we are very bold,
2 Cor 4:1 – Therefore, having this ministry by the mercy of God, we do not lose heart.
2 Cor 4:7 – But we have this treasure in jars of clay, to show that the surpassing power belongs to God and not to us.
2 Cor 4:13 – Since we have the same spirit of faith according to what has been written, "I believed, and so I spoke," we also believe, and so we also speak,
2 Cor 5:1 – For we know that if the tent, which is our earthly home, is destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.
2 Cor 6:10 – as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, yet possessing everything.
2 Cor 7:1 – Since we have these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from every defilement of body and spirit, bringing holiness to completion in the fear of God.
2 Cor 10:15 – We do not boast beyond limit in the labors of others. But our hope is that as your faith increases, our area of influence among you may be greatly enlarged,
2 Cor 12:14 – Here for the third time I am ready to come to you. And I will not be a burden, for I seek not what is yours but you. For children are not obligated to save up for their parents, but parents for their children.
Gal 2:4 – Yet because of false brothers secretly brought in–who slipped in to spy out our freedom that we have in Christ Jesus, so that they might bring us into slavery–
Gal 6:10 – So then, as we have opportunity, let us do good to everyone, and especially to those who are of the household of faith.
Eph 1:7 – In him we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his grace,
Eph 2:18 – For through him we both have access in one Spirit to the Father.
Eph 3:12 – in whom we have boldness and access with confidence through our faith in him.
Phil 1:7 – It is right for me to feel this way about you all, because I hold you in my heart, for you are all partakers with me of grace, both in my imprisonment and in the defense and confirmation of the gospel.
Phil 1:23 – I am hard pressed between the two. My desire is to depart and be with Christ, for that is far better.
Phil 2:20 – For I have no one like him, who will be genuinely concerned for your welfare.
Phil 2:27 – Indeed he was ill, near to death. But God had mercy on him, and not only on him but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.
Phil 3:4 – though I myself have reason for confidence in the flesh also. If anyone else thinks he has reason for confidence in the flesh, I have more:
Col 1:14 – in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins.
Col 2:1 – For I want you to know how great a struggle I have for you and for those at Laodicea and for all who have not seen me face to face,
1 Thess 1:8 – For not only has the word of the Lord sounded forth from you in Macedonia and Achaia, but your faith in God has gone forth everywhere, so that we need not say anything.
1 Thess 1:9 – For they themselves report concerning us the kind of reception we had among you, and how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God,
2 Thess 3:9 – It was not because we do not have that right, but to give you in ourselves an example to imitate.
1 Tim 1:12 – I thank him who has given me strength, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he judged me faithful, appointing me to his service,
1 Tim 6:8 – But if we have food and clothing, with these we will be content.
2 Tim 1:3 – I thank God whom I serve, as did my ancestors, with a clear conscience, as I remember you constantly in my prayers night and day.
Phm 1:7 – For I have derived much joy and comfort from your love, my brother, because the hearts of the saints have been refreshed through you.
Phm 1:8 – Accordingly, though I am bold enough in Christ to command you to do what is required,
to know, εἴδω
Acts 9:12 – and he has seen in a vision a man named Ananias come in and lay his hands on him so that he might regain his sight."
Acts 9:27 – But Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles and declared to them how on the road he had seen the Lord, who spoke to him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus.
Acts 14:9 – He listened to Paul speaking. And Paul, looking intently at him and seeing that he had faith to be made well,
Acts 16:10 – And when Paul had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go on into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them.
Acts 16:40 – So they went out of the prison and visited Lydia. And when they had seen the brothers, they encouraged them and departed.
Acts 19:21 – Now after these events Paul resolved in the Spirit to pass through Macedonia and Achaia and go to Jerusalem, saying, "After I have been there, I must also see Rome."
Acts 20:22 – And now, behold, I am going to Jerusalem, constrained by the Spirit, not knowing what will happen to me there,
Acts 20:25 – And now, behold, I know that none of you among whom I have gone about proclaiming the kingdom will see my face again.
Acts 20:29 – I know that after my departure fierce wolves will come in among you, not sparing the flock;
Acts 22:14 – And he said, 'The God of our fathers appointed you to know his will, to see the Righteous One and to hear a voice from his mouth;
Acts 22:18 – and saw him saying to me, 'Make haste and get out of Jerusalem quickly, because they will not accept your testimony about me.'
Acts 23:5 – And Paul said, "I did not know, brothers, that he was the high priest, for it is written, 'You shall not speak evil of a ruler of your people.'"
Acts 26:13 – At midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, brighter than the sun, that shone around me and those who journeyed with me.
Acts 26:16 – But rise and stand upon your feet, for I have appeared to you for this purpose, to appoint you as a servant and witness to the things in which you have seen me and to those in which I will appear to you,
Acts 26:27 – King Agrippa, do you believe the prophets? I know that you believe."
Acts 28:20 – For this reason, therefore, I have asked to see you and speak with you, since it is because of the hope of Israel that I am wearing this chain."
Rom 1:11 – For I long to see you, that I may impart to you some spiritual gift to strengthen you–
Rom 2:2 – We know that the judgment of God rightly falls on those who do such things.
Rom 3:19 – Now we know that whatever the law says it speaks to those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world may be held accountable to God.
Rom 6:9 – We know that Christ being raised from the dead will never die again; death no longer has dominion over him.
Rom 7:7 – What then shall we say? That the law is sin? By no means! Yet if it had not been for the law, I would not have known sin. I would not have known what it is to covet if the law had not said, "You shall not covet."
Rom 7:14 – For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am of the flesh, sold under sin.
Rom 7:18 – For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh. For I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out.
Rom 8:22 – For we know that the whole creation has been groaning together in the pains of childbirth until now.
Rom 8:26 – Likewise the Spirit helps us in our weakness. For we do not know what to pray for as we ought, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words.
Rom 8:28 – And we know that for those who love God all things work together for good, for those who are called according to his purpose.
Rom 14:14 – I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean in itself, but it is unclean for anyone who thinks it unclean.
Rom 15:29 – I know that when I come to you I will come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ.
1 Cor 1:16 – (I did baptize also the household of Stephanas. Beyond that, I do not know whether I baptized anyone else.)
1 Cor 2:12 – Now we have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God, that we might understand the things freely given us by God.
1 Cor 8:1 – Now concerning food offered to idols: we know that "all of us possess knowledge." This "knowledge" puffs up, but love builds up.
1 Cor 8:4 – Therefore, as to the eating of food offered to idols, we know that "an idol has no real existence," and that "there is no God but one."
1 Cor 13:2 – And if I have prophetic powers, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing.
1 Cor 14:11 – but if I do not know the meaning of the language, I will be a foreigner to the speaker and the speaker a foreigner to me.
2 Cor 1:7 – Our hope for you is unshaken, for we know that as you share in our sufferings, you will also share in our comfort.
2 Cor 4:14 – knowing that he who raised the Lord Jesus will raise us also with Jesus and bring us with you into his presence.
2 Cor 5:1 – For we know that if the tent, which is our earthly home, is destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.
2 Cor 5:6 – So we are always of good courage. We know that while we are at home in the body we are away from the Lord,
2 Cor 5:11 – Therefore, knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade others. But what we are is known to God, and I hope it is known also to your conscience.
2 Cor 5:16 – From now on, therefore, we regard no one according to the flesh. Even though we once regarded Christ according to the flesh, we regard him thus no longer.
2 Cor 9:2 – for I know your readiness, of which I boast about you to the people of Macedonia, saying that Achaia has been ready since last year. And your zeal has stirred up most of them.
2 Cor 12:2 – I know a man in Christ who fourteen years ago was caught up to the third heaven–whether in the body or out of the body I do not know, God knows.
2 Cor 12:3 – And I know that this man was caught up into paradise–whether in the body or out of the body I do not know, God knows–
Gal 1:19 – But I saw none of the other apostles except James the Lord's brother.
Gal 2:14 – But when I saw that their conduct was not in step with the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas before them all, "If you, though a Jew, live like a Gentile and not like a Jew, how can you force the Gentiles to live like Jews?"
Gal 2:16 – yet we know that a person is not justified by works of the law but through faith in Jesus Christ, so we also have believed in Christ Jesus, in order to be justified by faith in Christ and not by works of the law, because by works of the law no one will be justified.
Phil 1:19 – for I know that through your prayers and the help of the Spirit of Jesus Christ this will turn out for my deliverance,
Phil 1:25 – Convinced of this, I know that I will remain and continue with you all, for your progress and joy in the faith,
Phil 2:28 – I am the more eager to send him, therefore, that you may rejoice at seeing him again, and that I may be less anxious.
Phil 4:12 – I know how to be brought low, and I know how to abound. In any and every circumstance, I have learned the secret of facing plenty and hunger, abundance and need.
1 Thess 1:4 – For we know, brothers loved by God, that he has chosen you,
1 Tim 1:8 – Now we know that the law is good, if one uses it lawfully,
2 Tim 1:12 – which is why I suffer as I do. But I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed, and I am convinced that he is able to guard until that Day what has been entrusted to me.
Phm 1:21 – Confident of your obedience, I write to you, knowing that you will do even more than I say.
to say, ἔπω, ἐρῶ, εἶπον
Acts 9:5 – And he said, "Who are you, Lord?" And he said, "I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting.
Acts 13:10 – and said, "You son of the devil, you enemy of all righteousness, full of all deceit and villainy, will you not stop making crooked the straight paths of the Lord?
Acts 13:16 – So Paul stood up, and motioning with his hand said:"Men of Israel and you who fear God, listen.
Acts 13:46 – And Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly, saying, "It was necessary that the word of God be spoken first to you. Since you thrust it aside and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we are turning to the Gentiles.
Acts 14:10 – said in a loud voice, "Stand upright on your feet." And he sprang up and began walking.
Acts 15:36 – And after some days Paul said to Barnabas, "Let us return and visit the brothers in every city where we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how they are."
Acts 16:18 – And this she kept doing for many days. Paul, having become greatly annoyed, turned and said to the spirit, "I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her." And it came out that very hour.
Acts 16:31 – And they said, "Believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved, you and your household."
Acts 18:6 – And when they opposed and reviled him, he shook out his garments and said to them, "Your blood be on your own heads! I am innocent. From now on I will go to the Gentiles."
Acts 18:21 – But on taking leave of them he said, "I will return to you if God wills," and he set sail from Ephesus.
Acts 19:2 – And he said to them, "Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?" And they said, "No, we have not even heard that there is a Holy Spirit."
Acts 19:3 – And he said, "Into what then were you baptized?" They said, "Into John's baptism."
Acts 19:4 – And Paul said, "John baptized with the baptism of repentance, telling the people to believe in the one who was to come after him, that is, Jesus."
Acts 19:21 – Now after these events Paul resolved in the Spirit to pass through Macedonia and Achaia and go to Jerusalem, saying, "After I have been there, I must also see Rome."
Acts 20:10 – But Paul went down and bent over him, and taking him in his arms, said, "Do not be alarmed, for his life is in him."
Acts 20:18 – And when they came to him, he said to them:"You yourselves know how I lived among you the whole time from the first day that I set foot in Asia,
Acts 20:36 – And when he had said these things, he knelt down and prayed with them all.
Acts 20:38 – being sorrowful most of all because of the word he had spoken, that they would not see his face again. And they accompanied him to the ship.
Acts 21:37 – As Paul was about to be brought into the barracks, he said to the tribune, "May I say something to you?" And he said, "Do you know Greek?
Acts 21:39 – Paul replied, "I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no obscure city. I beg you, permit me to speak to the people."
Acts 22:10 – And I said, 'What shall I do, Lord?' And the Lord said to me, 'Rise, and go into Damascus, and there you will be told all that is appointed for you to do.'
Acts 22:19 – And I said, 'Lord, they themselves know that in one synagogue after another I imprisoned and beat those who believed in you.
Acts 22:25 – But when they had stretched him out for the whips, Paul said to the centurion who was standing by, "Is it lawful for you to flog a man who is a Roman citizen and uncondemned?"
Acts 23:1 – And looking intently at the council, Paul said, "Brothers, I have lived my life before God in all good conscience up to this day."
Acts 23:3 – Then Paul said to him, "God is going to strike you, you whitewashed wall! Are you sitting to judge me according to the law, and yet contrary to the law you order me to be struck?"
Acts 25:10 – But Paul said, "I am standing before Caesar's tribunal, where I ought to be tried. To the Jews I have done no wrong, as you yourselves know very well.
Acts 26:15 – And I said, 'Who are you, Lord?' And the Lord said, 'I am Jesus whom you are persecuting.
Acts 27:21 – Since they had been without food for a long time, Paul stood up among them and said, "Men, you should have listened to me and not have set sail from Crete and incurred this injury and loss.
Acts 27:31 – Paul said to the centurion and the soldiers, "Unless these men stay in the ship, you cannot be saved."
Acts 27:35 – And when he had said these things, he took bread, and giving thanks to God in the presence of all he broke it and began to eat.
Acts 28:25 – And disagreeing among themselves, they departed after Paul had made one statement: "The Holy Spirit was right in saying to your fathers through Isaiah the prophet:
Rom 4:1 – What then shall we say was gained by Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh?
Rom 6:1 – What shall we say then? Are we to continue in sin that grace may abound?
Rom 7:7 – What then shall we say? That the law is sin? By no means! Yet if it had not been for the law, I would not have known sin. I would not have known what it is to covet if the law had not said, "You shall not covet."
Rom 8:31 – What then shall we say to these things? If God is for us, who can be against us?
Rom 9:14 – What shall we say then? Is there injustice on God's part? By no means!
Rom 9:30 – What shall we say, then? That Gentiles who did not pursue righteousness have attained it, that is, a righteousness that is by faith;
1 Cor 11:22 – What! Do you not have houses to eat and drink in? Or do you despise the church of God and humiliate those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I commend you in this? No, I will not.
2 Cor 12:6 – Though if I should wish to boast, I would not be a fool, for I would be speaking the truth. But I refrain from it, so that no one may think more of me than he sees in me or hears from me.
Gal 2:14 – But when I saw that their conduct was not in step with the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas before them all, "If you, though a Jew, live like a Gentile and not like a Jew, how can you force the Gentiles to live like Jews?"
Phil 4:4 – Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, Rejoice.
to come/go, ἔρχομαι
Acts 9:17 – So Ananias departed and entered the house. And laying his hands on him he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus who appeared to you on the road by which you came has sent me so that you may regain your sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit."
Acts 9:21 – And all who heard him were amazed and said, "Is not this the man who made havoc in Jerusalem of those who called upon this name? And has he not come here for this purpose, to bring them bound before the chief priests?"
Acts 13:13 – Now Paul and his companions set sail from Paphos and came to Perga in Pamphylia. And John left them and returned to Jerusalem,
Acts 13:51 – But they shook off the dust from their feet against them and went to Iconium.
Acts 14:24 – Then they passed through Pisidia and came to Pamphylia.
Acts 16:7 – And when they had come up to Mysia, they attempted to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit of Jesus did not allow them.
Acts 17:1 – Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where there was a synagogue of the Jews.
Acts 18:1 – After this Paul left Athens and went to Corinth.
Acts 20:2 – When he had gone through those regions and had given them much encouragement, he came to Greece.
Acts 20:14 – And when he met us at Assos, we took him on board and went to Mitylene.
Acts 20:15 – And sailing from there we came the following day opposite Chios; the next day we touched at Samos; and the day after that we went to Miletus.
Acts 21:1 – And when we had parted from them and set sail, we came by a straight course to Cos, and the next day to Rhodes, and from there to Patara.
Acts 21:8 – On the next day we departed and came to Caesarea, and we entered the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, and stayed with him.
Acts 21:22 – What then is to be done? They will certainly hear that you have come.
Acts 22:11 – And since I could not see because of the brightness of that light, I was led by the hand by those who were with me, and came into Damascus.
Acts 27:8 – Coasting along it with difficulty, we came to a place called Fair Havens, near which was the city of Lasea.
Acts 28:13 – And from there we made a circuit and arrived at Rhegium. And after one day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we came to Puteoli.
Acts 28:14 – There we found brothers and were invited to stay with them for seven days. And so we came to Rome.
Rom 1:10 – always in my prayers, asking that somehow by God's will I may now at last succeed in coming to you.
Rom 1:13 – I want you to know, brothers, that I have often intended to come to you (but thus far have been prevented), in order that I may reap some harvest among you as well as among the rest of the Gentiles.
Rom 15:22 – This is the reason why I have so often been hindered from coming to you.
Rom 15:29 – I know that when I come to you I will come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ.
Rom 15:32 – so that by God's will I may come to you with joy and be refreshed in your company.
1 Cor 2:1 – And I, when I came to you, brothers, did not come proclaiming to you the testimony of God with lofty speech or wisdom.
1 Cor 4:19 – But I will come to you soon, if the Lord wills, and I will find out not the talk of these arrogant people but their power.
1 Cor 4:21 – What do you wish? Shall I come to you with a rod, or with love in a spirit of gentleness?
1 Cor 11:34 – if anyone is hungry, let him eat at home–so that when you come together it will not be for judgment. About the other things I will give directions when I come.
1 Cor 14:6 – Now, brothers, if I come to you speaking in tongues, how will I benefit you unless I bring you some revelation or knowledge or prophecy or teaching?
1 Cor 16:2 – On the first day of every week, each of you is to put something aside and store it up, as he may prosper, so that there will be no collecting when I come.
1 Cor 16:5 – I will visit you after passing through Macedonia, for I intend to pass through Macedonia,
2 Cor 1:23 – But I call God to witness against me–it was to spare you that I refrained from coming again to Corinth.
2 Cor 2:3 – And I wrote as I did, so that when I came I might not suffer pain from those who should have made me rejoice, for I felt sure of all of you, that my joy would be the joy of you all.
2 Cor 2:12 – When I came to Troas to preach the gospel of Christ, even though a door was opened for me in the Lord,
2 Cor 7:5 – For even when we came into Macedonia, our bodies had no rest, but we were afflicted at every turn–fighting without and fear within.
2 Cor 12:1 – I must go on boasting. Though there is nothing to be gained by it, I will go on to visions and revelations of the Lord.
2 Cor 12:21 – I fear that when I come again my God may humble me before you, and I may have to mourn over many of those who sinned earlier and have not repented of the impurity, sexual immorality, and sensuality that they have practiced.
2 Cor 13:1 – This is the third time I am coming to you. Every charge must be established by the evidence of two or three witnesses.
2 Cor 13:2 – I warned those who sinned before and all the others, and I warn them now while absent, as I did when present on my second visit, that if I come again I will not spare them–
Gal 1:21 – Then I went into the regions of Syria and Cilicia.
Phil 2:24 – and I trust in the Lord that shortly I myself will come also.
1 Tim 4:13 – Until I come, devote yourself to the public reading of Scripture, to exhortation, to teaching.
to plead/comfort, παρακαλέω
Acts 14:22 – strengthening the souls of the disciples, encouraging them to continue in the faith, and saying that through many tribulations we must enter the kingdom of God.
Acts 16:40 – So they went out of the prison and visited Lydia. And when they had seen the brothers, they encouraged them and departed.
Acts 20:1 – After the uproar ceased, Paul sent for the disciples, and after encouraging them, he said farewell and departed for Macedonia.
Acts 20:2 – When he had gone through those regions and had given them much encouragement, he came to Greece.
Acts 27:33 – As day was about to dawn, Paul urged them all to take some food, saying, "Today is the fourteenth day that you have continued in suspense and without food, having taken nothing.
Acts 27:34 – Therefore I urge you to take some food. It will give you strength, for not a hair is to perish from the head of any of you."
Acts 28:14 – There we found brothers and were invited to stay with them for seven days. And so we came to Rome.
Acts 28:20 – For this reason, therefore, I have asked to see you and speak with you, since it is because of the hope of Israel that I am wearing this chain."
Rom 12:1 – I appeal to you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is your spiritual worship.
Rom 15:30 – I appeal to you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in your prayers to God on my behalf,
Rom 16:17 – I appeal to you, brothers, to watch out for those who cause divisions and create obstacles contrary to the doctrine that you have been taught; avoid them.
1 Cor 1:10 – I appeal to you, brothers, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that all of you agree and that there be no divisions among you, but that you be united in the same mind and the same judgment.
1 Cor 4:13 – when slandered, we entreat. We have become, and are still, like the scum of the world, the refuse of all things.
1 Cor 4:16 – I urge you, then, be imitators of me.
1 Cor 16:12 – Now concerning our brother Apollos, I strongly urged him to visit you with the other brothers, but it was not at all his will to come now. He will come when he has opportunity.
1 Cor 16:15 – Now I urge you, brothers–you know that the household of Stephanas were the first converts in Achaia, and that they have devoted themselves to the service of the saints–
2 Cor 1:4 – who comforts us in all our affliction, so that we may be able to comfort those who are in any affliction, with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God.
2 Cor 1:6 – If we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; and if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which you experience when you patiently endure the same sufferings that we suffer.
2 Cor 2:8 – So I beg you to reaffirm your love for him.
2 Cor 6:1 – Working together with him, then, we appeal to you not to receive the grace of God in vain.
2 Cor 7:13 – Therefore we are comforted. And besides our own comfort, we rejoiced still more at the joy of Titus, because his spirit has been refreshed by you all.
2 Cor 8:6 – Accordingly, we urged Titus that as he had started, so he should complete among you this act of grace.
2 Cor 9:5 – So I thought it necessary to urge the brothers to go on ahead to you and arrange in advance for the gift you have promised, so that it may be ready as a willing gift, not as an exaction.
2 Cor 10:1 – I, Paul, myself entreat you, by the meekness and gentleness of Christ–I who am humble when face to face with you, but bold toward you when I am away!–
2 Cor 12:8 – Three times I pleaded with the Lord about this, that it should leave me.
2 Cor 12:18 – I urged Titus to go, and sent the brother with him. Did Titus take advantage of you? Did we not act in the same spirit? Did we not take the same steps?
Eph 4:1 – I therefore, a prisoner for the Lord, urge you to walk in a manner worthy of the calling to which you have been called,
Phil 4:2 – I entreat Euodia and I entreat Syntyche to agree in the Lord.
1 Thess 2:12 – we exhorted each one of you and encouraged you and charged you to walk in a manner worthy of God, who calls you into his own kingdom and glory.
1 Thess 3:7 – for this reason, brothers, in all our distress and affliction we have been comforted about you through your faith.
1 Thess 4:1 – Finally, then, brothers, we ask and urge you in the Lord Jesus, that as you received from us how you ought to live and to please God, just as you are doing, that you do so more and more.
1 Thess 4:10 – for that indeed is what you are doing to all the brothers throughout Macedonia. But we urge you, brothers, to do this more and more,
1 Thess 5:14 – And we urge you, brothers, admonish the idle, encourage the fainthearted, help the weak, be patient with them all.
2 Thess 3:12 – Now such persons we command and encourage in the Lord Jesus Christ to do their work quietly and to earn their own living.
1 Tim 1:3 – As I urged you when I was going to Macedonia, remain at Ephesus that you may charge certain persons not to teach any different doctrine,
1 Tim 2:1 – First of all, then, I urge that supplications, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made for all people,
Phm 1:9 – yet for love's sake I prefer to appeal to you–I, Paul, an old man and now a prisoner also for Christ Jesus–
Phm 1:10 – I appeal to you for my child, Onesimus, whose father I became in my imprisonment.
to speak, λαλέω
Acts 9:29 – And he spoke and disputed against the Hellenists. But they were seeking to kill him.
Acts 13:45 – But when the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with jealousy and began to contradict what was spoken by Paul, reviling him.
Acts 14:1 – Now at Iconium they entered together into the Jewish synagogue and spoke in such a way that a great number of both Jews and Greeks believed.
Acts 14:9 – He listened to Paul speaking. And Paul, looking intently at him and seeing that he had faith to be made well,
Acts 14:25 – And when they had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia,
Acts 16:13 – And on the Sabbath day we went outside the gate to the riverside, where we supposed there was a place of prayer, and we sat down and spoke to the women who had come together.
Acts 16:32 – And they spoke the word of the Lord to him and to all who were in his house.
Acts 18:9 – And the Lord said to Paul one night in a vision, "Do not be afraid, but go on speaking and do not be silent,
Acts 21:39 – Paul replied, "I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no obscure city. I beg you, permit me to speak to the people."
Acts 23:7 – And when he had said this, a dissension arose between the Pharisees and the Sadducees, and the assembly was divided.
Acts 26:26 – For the king knows about these things, and to him I speak boldly. For I am persuaded that none of these things has escaped his notice, for this has not been done in a corner.
Rom 7:1 – Or do you not know, brothers–for I am speaking to those who know the law–that the law is binding on a person only as long as he lives?
1 Cor 2:6 – Yet among the mature we do impart wisdom, although it is not a wisdom of this age or of the rulers of this age, who are doomed to pass away.
1 Cor 2:7 – But we impart a secret and hidden wisdom of God, which God decreed before the ages for our glory.
1 Cor 2:13 – And we impart this in words not taught by human wisdom but taught by the Spirit, interpreting spiritual truths to those who are spiritual.
1 Cor 3:1 – But I, brothers, could not address you as spiritual people, but as people of the flesh, as infants in Christ.
1 Cor 9:8 – Do I say these things on human authority? Does not the Law say the same?
1 Cor 13:1 – If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal.
1 Cor 13:11 – When I was a child, I spoke like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I gave up childish ways.
1 Cor 14:6 – Now, brothers, if I come to you speaking in tongues, how will I benefit you unless I bring you some revelation or knowledge or prophecy or teaching?
1 Cor 14:18 – I thank God that I speak in tongues more than all of you.
1 Cor 15:34 – Wake up from your drunken stupor, as is right, and do not go on sinning. For some have no knowledge of God. I say this to your shame.
2 Cor 2:17 – For we are not, like so many, peddlers of God's word, but as men of sincerity, as commissioned by God, in the sight of God we speak in Christ.
2 Cor 4:13 – Since we have the same spirit of faith according to what has been written, "I believed, and so I spoke," we also believe, and so we also speak,
2 Cor 7:14 – For whatever boasts I made to him about you, I was not put to shame. But just as everything we said to you was true, so also our boasting before Titus has proved true.
2 Cor 11:17 – What I am saying with this boastful confidence, I say not with the Lord's authority but as a fool.
2 Cor 11:23 – Are they servants of Christ? I am a better one–I am talking like a madman–with far greater labors, far more imprisonments, with countless beatings, and often near death.
2 Cor 12:19 – Have you been thinking all along that we have been defending ourselves to you? It is in the sight of God that we have been speaking in Christ, and all for your upbuilding, beloved.
Eph 6:20 – for which I am an ambassador in chains, that I may declare it boldly, as I ought to speak.
Col 4:4 – that I may make it clear, which is how I ought to speak.
1 Thess 2:4 – but just as we have been approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel, so we speak, not to please man, but to please God who tests our hearts.
1 Thess 2:16 – by hindering us from speaking to the Gentiles that they might be saved–so as always to fill up the measure of their sins. But God's wrath has come upon them at last!
2 Pet 3:16 – as he does in all his letters when he speaks in them of these matters. There are some things in them that are hard to understand, which the ignorant and unstable twist to their own destruction, as they do the other Scriptures.
to do/make, ποιέω
Acts 9:6 – But rise and enter the city, and you will be told what you are to do."
Acts 9:13 – But Ananias answered, "Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how much evil he has done to your saints at Jerusalem.
Acts 14:11 – And when the crowds saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in Lycaonian, "The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men!"
Acts 15:3 – So, being sent on their way by the church, they passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, describing in detail the conversion of the Gentiles, and brought great joy to all the brothers.
Acts 18:23 – After spending some time there, he departed and went from one place to the next through the region of Galatia and Phrygia, strengthening all the disciples.
Acts 20:3 – There he spent three months, and when a plot was made against him by the Jews as he was about to set sail for Syria, he decided to return through Macedonia.
Acts 20:24 – But I do not account my life of any value nor as precious to myself, if only I may finish my course and the ministry that I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify to the gospel of the grace of God.
Acts 21:23 – Do therefore what we tell you. We have four men who are under a vow;
Acts 21:33 – Then the tribune came up and arrested him and ordered him to be bound with two chains. He inquired who he was and what he had done.
Acts 22:10 – And I said, 'What shall I do, Lord?' And the Lord said to me, 'Rise, and go into Damascus, and there you will be told all that is appointed for you to do.'
Acts 24:12 – and they did not find me disputing with anyone or stirring up a crowd, either in the temple or in the synagogues or in the city.
Acts 24:17 – Now after several years I came to bring alms to my nation and to present offerings.
Acts 26:10 – And I did so in Jerusalem. I not only locked up many of the saints in prison after receiving authority from the chief priests, but when they were put to death I cast my vote against them.
Rom 1:9 – For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I mention you
Rom 7:15 – I do not understand my own actions. For I do not do what I want, but I do the very thing I hate.
Rom 7:16 – Now if I do what I do not want, I agree with the law, that it is good.
Rom 7:19 – For I do not do the good I want, but the evil I do not want is what I keep on doing.
Rom 7:20 – Now if I do what I do not want, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me.
Rom 7:21 – So I find it to be a law that when I want to do right, evil lies close at hand.
1 Cor 6:15 – Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them members of a prostitute? Never!
1 Cor 9:23 – I do it all for the sake of the gospel, that I may share with them in its blessings.
2 Cor 11:7 – Or did I commit a sin in humbling myself so that you might be exalted, because I preached God's gospel to you free of charge?
2 Cor 11:12 – And what I do I will continue to do, in order to undermine the claim of those who would like to claim that in their boasted mission they work on the same terms as we do.
2 Cor 11:25 – Three times I was beaten with rods. Once I was stoned. Three times I was shipwrecked; a night and a day I was adrift at sea;
Eph 1:16 – I do not cease to give thanks for you, remembering you in my prayers,
Eph 2:3 – among whom we all once lived in the passions of our flesh, carrying out the desires of the body and the mind, and were by nature children of wrath, like the rest of mankind.
Phil 1:4 – always in every prayer of mine for you all making my prayer with joy,
1 Thess 1:2 – We give thanks to God always for all of you, constantly mentioning you in our prayers,
1 Tim 1:13 – though formerly I was a blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent opponent. But I received mercy because I had acted ignorantly in unbelief,
Tit 3:5 – he saved us, not because of works done by us in righteousness, but according to his own mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewal of the Holy Spirit,
Phm 1:4 – I thank my God always when I remember you in my prayers,
to be, γίνομαι
Acts 9:19 – and taking food, he was strengthened. For some days he was with the disciples at Damascus.
Acts 13:5 – When they arrived at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. And they had John to assist them.
Acts 19:21 – Now after these events Paul resolved in the Spirit to pass through Macedonia and Achaia and go to Jerusalem, saying, "After I have been there, I must also see Rome."
Acts 20:16 – For Paul had decided to sail past Ephesus, so that he might not have to spend time in Asia, for he was hastening to be at Jerusalem, if possible, on the day of Pentecost.
Acts 20:18 – And when they came to him, he said to them:"You yourselves know how I lived among you the whole time from the first day that I set foot in Asia,
Acts 21:17 – When we had come to Jerusalem, the brothers received us gladly.
Acts 21:35 – And when he came to the steps, he was actually carried by the soldiers because of the violence of the crowd,
Acts 22:17 – "When I had returned to Jerusalem and was praying in the temple, I fell into a trance
Acts 26:19 – "Therefore, O King Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision,
Acts 27:7 – We sailed slowly for a number of days and arrived with difficulty off Cnidus, and as the wind did not allow us to go farther, we sailed under the lee of Crete off Salmone.
Rom 6:5 – For if we have been united with him in a death like his, we shall certainly be united with him in a resurrection like his.
1 Cor 2:3 – And I was with you in weakness and in fear and much trembling,
1 Cor 4:9 – For I think that God has exhibited us apostles as last of all, like men sentenced to death, because we have become a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men.
1 Cor 4:13 – when slandered, we entreat. We have become, and are still, like the scum of the world, the refuse of all things.
1 Cor 9:20 – To the Jews I became as a Jew, in order to win Jews. To those under the law I became as one under the law (though not being myself under the law) that I might win those under the law.
1 Cor 9:22 – To the weak I became weak, that I might win the weak. I have become all things to all people, that by all means I might save some.
1 Cor 9:23 – I do it all for the sake of the gospel, that I may share with them in its blessings.
1 Cor 13:1 – If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal.
1 Cor 13:11 – When I was a child, I spoke like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I gave up childish ways.
2 Cor 5:21 – For our sake he made him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.
2 Cor 12:11 – I have been a fool! You forced me to it, for I ought to have been commended by you. For I was not at all inferior to these super-apostles, even though I am nothing.
Gal 4:16 – Have I then become your enemy by telling you the truth?
Gal 5:26 – Let us not become conceited, provoking one another, envying one another.
Eph 3:7 – Of this gospel I was made a minister according to the gift of God's grace, which was given me by the working of his power.
Col 1:23 – if indeed you continue in the faith, stable and steadfast, not shifting from the hope of the gospel that you heard, which has been proclaimed in all creation under heaven, and of which I, Paul, became a minister.
Col 1:25 – of which I became a minister according to the stewardship from God that was given to me for you, to make the word of God fully known,
1 Thess 1:5 – because our gospel came to you not only in word, but also in power and in the Holy Spirit and with full conviction. You know what kind of men we proved to be among you for your sake.
1 Thess 2:5 – For we never came with words of flattery, as you know, nor with a pretext for greed–God is witness.
1 Thess 2:7 – But we were gentle among you, like a nursing mother taking care of her own children.
1 Thess 2:10 – You are witnesses, and God also, how holy and righteous and blameless was our conduct toward you believers.
Tit 3:7 – so that being justified by his grace we might become heirs according to the hope of eternal life.
to will/desire, θέλω
Acts 16:3 – Paul wanted Timothy to accompany him, and he took him and circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those places, for they all knew that his father was a Greek.
Acts 17:18 – Some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers also conversed with him. And some said, "What does this babbler wish to say?" Others said, "He seems to be a preacher of foreign divinities"–because he was preaching Jesus and the resurrection.
Acts 25:9 – But Festus, wishing to do the Jews a favor, said to Paul, "Do you wish to go up to Jerusalem and there be tried on these charges before me?"
Rom 1:13 – I want you to know, brothers, that I have often intended to come to you (but thus far have been prevented), in order that I may reap some harvest among you as well as among the rest of the Gentiles.
Rom 7:15 – I do not understand my own actions. For I do not do what I want, but I do the very thing I hate.
Rom 7:16 – Now if I do what I do not want, I agree with the law, that it is good.
Rom 7:19 – For I do not do the good I want, but the evil I do not want is what I keep on doing.
Rom 7:20 – Now if I do what I do not want, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me.
Rom 7:21 – So I find it to be a law that when I want to do right, evil lies close at hand.
Rom 11:25 – Lest you be wise in your own conceits, I want you to understand this mystery, brothers: a partial hardening has come upon Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in.
Rom 16:19 – For your obedience is known to all, so that I rejoice over you, but I want you to be wise as to what is good and innocent as to what is evil.
1 Cor 7:7 – I wish that all were as I myself am. But each has his own gift from God, one of one kind and one of another.
1 Cor 7:32 – I want you to be free from anxieties. The unmarried man is anxious about the things of the Lord, how to please the Lord.
1 Cor 10:1 – I want you to know, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea,
1 Cor 10:20 – No, I imply that what pagans sacrifice they offer to demons and not to God. I do not want you to be participants with demons.
1 Cor 11:3 – But I want you to understand that the head of every man is Christ, the head of a wife is her husband, and the head of Christ is God.
1 Cor 12:1 – Now concerning spiritual gifts, brothers, I do not want you to be uninformed.
1 Cor 14:5 – Now I want you all to speak in tongues, but even more to prophesy. The one who prophesies is greater than the one who speaks in tongues, unless someone interprets, so that the church may be built up.
1 Cor 14:19 – Nevertheless, in church I would rather speak five words with my mind in order to instruct others, than ten thousand words in a tongue.
1 Cor 16:7 – For I do not want to see you now just in passing. I hope to spend some time with you, if the Lord permits.
2 Cor 1:8 – For we do not want you to be ignorant, brothers, of the affliction we experienced in Asia. For we were so utterly burdened beyond our strength that we despaired of life itself.
2 Cor 5:4 – For while we are still in this tent, we groan, being burdened–not that we would be unclothed, but that we would be further clothed, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life.
2 Cor 12:6 – Though if I should wish to boast, I would not be a fool, for I would be speaking the truth. But I refrain from it, so that no one may think more of me than he sees in me or hears from me.
2 Cor 12:20 – For I fear that perhaps when I come I may find you not as I wish, and that you may find me not as you wish–that perhaps there may be quarreling, jealousy, anger, hostility, slander, gossip, conceit, and disorder.
Gal 3:2 – Let me ask you only this: Did you receive the Spirit by works of the law or by hearing with faith?
Gal 4:20 – I wish I could be present with you now and change my tone, for I am perplexed about you.
Col 2:1 – For I want you to know how great a struggle I have for you and for those at Laodicea and for all who have not seen me face to face,
1 Thess 2:18 – because we wanted to come to you–I, Paul, again and again–but Satan hindered us.
1 Thess 4:13 – But we do not want you to be uninformed, brothers, about those who are asleep, that you may not grieve as others do who have no hope.
Phm 1:14 – but I preferred to do nothing without your consent in order that your goodness might not be by compulsion but of your own free will.
to go, πορεύω
Acts 16:7 – And when they had come up to Mysia, they attempted to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit of Jesus did not allow them.
Acts 16:16 – As we were going to the place of prayer, we were met by a slave girl who had a spirit of divination and brought her owners much gain by fortune-telling.
Acts 16:36 – And the jailer reported these words to Paul, saying, "The magistrates have sent to let you go. Therefore come out now and go in peace."
Acts 17:14 – Then the brothers immediately sent Paul off on his way to the sea, but Silas and Timothy remained there.
Acts 18:6 – And when they opposed and reviled him, he shook out his garments and said to them, "Your blood be on your own heads! I am innocent. From now on I will go to the Gentiles."
Acts 19:21 – Now after these events Paul resolved in the Spirit to pass through Macedonia and Achaia and go to Jerusalem, saying, "After I have been there, I must also see Rome."
Acts 20:1 – After the uproar ceased, Paul sent for the disciples, and after encouraging them, he said farewell and departed for Macedonia.
Acts 20:22 – And now, behold, I am going to Jerusalem, constrained by the Spirit, not knowing what will happen to me there,
Acts 21:5 – When our days there were ended, we departed and went on our journey, and they all, with wives and children, accompanied us until we were outside the city. And kneeling down on the beach, we prayed
Acts 22:5 – as the high priest and the whole council of elders can bear me witness. From them I received letters to the brothers, and I journeyed toward Damascus to take those also who were there and bring them in bonds to Jerusalem to be punished.
Acts 22:6 – "As I was on my way and drew near to Damascus, about noon a great light from heaven suddenly shone around me.
Acts 22:10 – And I said, 'What shall I do, Lord?' And the Lord said to me, 'Rise, and go into Damascus, and there you will be told all that is appointed for you to do.'
Acts 22:21 – And he said to me, 'Go, for I will send you far away to the Gentiles.'"
Acts 24:25 – And as he reasoned about righteousness and self-control and the coming judgment, Felix was alarmed and said, "Go away for the present. When I get an opportunity I will summon you."
Acts 25:12 – Then Festus, when he had conferred with his council, answered, "To Caesar you have appealed; to Caesar you shall go."
Acts 25:20 – Being at a loss how to investigate these questions, I asked whether he wanted to go to Jerusalem and be tried there regarding them.
Acts 26:12 – "In this connection I journeyed to Damascus with the authority and commission of the chief priests.
Acts 27:3 – The next day we put in at Sidon. And Julius treated Paul kindly and gave him leave to go to his friends and be cared for.
Rom 15:24 – I hope to see you in passing as I go to Spain, and to be helped on my journey there by you, once I have enjoyed your company for a while.
Rom 15:25 – At present, however, I am going to Jerusalem bringing aid to the saints.
1 Cor 16:4 – If it seems advisable that I should go also, they will accompany me.
1 Cor 16:6 – and perhaps I will stay with you or even spend the winter, so that you may help me on my journey, wherever I go.
1 Tim 1:3 – As I urged you when I was going to Macedonia, remain at Ephesus that you may charge certain persons not to teach any different doctrine,
to persuade, πείθω
Acts 13:43 – And after the meeting of the synagogue broke up, many Jews and devout converts to Judaism followed Paul and Barnabas, who, as they spoke with them, urged them to continue in the grace of God.
Acts 18:4 – And he reasoned in the synagogue every Sabbath, and tried to persuade Jews and Greeks.
Acts 19:8 – And he entered the synagogue and for three months spoke boldly, reasoning and persuading them about the kingdom of God.
Acts 19:26 – And you see and hear that not only in Ephesus but in almost all of Asia this Paul has persuaded and turned away a great many people, saying that gods made with hands are not gods.
Acts 21:14 – And since he would not be persuaded, we ceased and said, "Let the will of the Lord be done."
Acts 26:26 – For the king knows about these things, and to him I speak boldly. For I am persuaded that none of these things has escaped his notice, for this has not been done in a corner.
Acts 26:28 – And Agrippa said to Paul, "In a short time would you persuade me to be a Christian?"
Acts 28:23 – When they had appointed a day for him, they came to him at his lodging in greater numbers. From morning till evening he expounded to them, testifying to the kingdom of God and trying to convince them about Jesus both from the Law of Moses and from the Prophets.
Rom 8:38 – For I am sure that neither death nor life, nor angels nor rulers, nor things present nor things to come, nor powers,
Rom 14:14 – I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean in itself, but it is unclean for anyone who thinks it unclean.
Rom 15:14 – I myself am satisfied about you, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge and able to instruct one another.
2 Cor 2:3 – And I wrote as I did, so that when I came I might not suffer pain from those who should have made me rejoice, for I felt sure of all of you, that my joy would be the joy of you all.
2 Cor 5:11 – Therefore, knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade others. But what we are is known to God, and I hope it is known also to your conscience.
Gal 1:10 – For am I now seeking the approval of man, or of God? Or am I trying to please man? If I were still trying to please man, I would not be a servant of Christ.
Gal 5:10 – I have confidence in the Lord that you will take no other view than mine, and the one who is troubling you will bear the penalty, whoever he is.
Phil 1:6 – And I am sure of this, that he who began a good work in you will bring it to completion at the day of Jesus Christ.
Phil 2:24 – and I trust in the Lord that shortly I myself will come also.
2 Thess 3:4 – And we have confidence in the Lord about you, that you are doing and will do the things that we command.
2 Tim 1:5 – I am reminded of your sincere faith, a faith that dwelt first in your grandmother Lois and your mother Eunice and now, I am sure, dwells in you as well.
2 Tim 1:12 – which is why I suffer as I do. But I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed, and I am convinced that he is able to guard until that Day what has been entrusted to me.
to write, γράφω
Acts 15:23 – with the following letter: "The brothers, both the apostles and the elders, to the brothers who are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, greetings.
Rom 15:15 – But on some points I have written to you very boldly by way of reminder, because of the grace given me by God
1 Cor 4:14 – I do not write these things to make you ashamed, but to admonish you as my beloved children.
1 Cor 5:9 – I wrote to you in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people–
1 Cor 5:11 – But now I am writing to you not to associate with anyone who bears the name of brother if he is guilty of sexual immorality or greed, or is an idolater, reviler, drunkard, or swindler–not even to eat with such a one.
1 Cor 9:15 – But I have made no use of any of these rights, nor am I writing these things to secure any such provision. For I would rather die than have anyone deprive me of my ground for boasting.
1 Cor 14:37 – If anyone thinks that he is a prophet, or spiritual, he should acknowledge that the things I am writing to you are a command of the Lord.
2 Cor 1:13 – For we are not writing to you anything other than what you read and acknowledge and I hope you will fully acknowledge–
2 Cor 2:3 – And I wrote as I did, so that when I came I might not suffer pain from those who should have made me rejoice, for I felt sure of all of you, that my joy would be the joy of you all.
2 Cor 2:4 – For I wrote to you out of much affliction and anguish of heart and with many tears, not to cause you pain but to let you know the abundant love that I have for you.
2 Cor 2:9 – For this is why I wrote, that I might test you and know whether you are obedient in everything.
2 Cor 7:12 – So although I wrote to you, it was not for the sake of the one who did the wrong, nor for the sake of the one who suffered the wrong, but in order that your earnestness for us might be revealed to you in the sight of God.
2 Cor 13:10 – For this reason I write these things while I am away from you, that when I come I may not have to be severe in my use of the authority that the Lord has given me for building up and not for tearing down.
Gal 1:20 – (In what I am writing to you, before God, I do not lie!)
Gal 6:11 – See with what large letters I am writing to you with my own hand.
2 Thess 3:17 – I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand. This is the sign of genuineness in every letter of mine; it is the way I write.
1 Tim 3:14 – I hope to come to you soon, but I am writing these things to you so that,
Phm 1:19 – I, Paul, write this with my own hand: I will repay it–to say nothing of your owing me even your own self.
Phm 1:21 – Confident of your obedience, I write to you, knowing that you will do even more than I say.
2 Pet 3:15 – And count the patience of our Lord as salvation, just as our beloved brother Paul also wrote to you according to the wisdom given him,
to speak good news, εὐαγγελίζομαι
Acts 13:32 – And we bring you the good news that what God promised to the fathers,
Acts 14:7 – and there they continued to preach the gospel.
Acts 14:15 – "Men, why are you doing these things? We also are men, of like nature with you, and we bring you good news, that you should turn from these vain things to a living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them.
Acts 14:21 – When they had preached the gospel to that city and had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra and to Iconium and to Antioch,
Acts 15:35 – But Paul and Barnabas remained in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also.
Acts 16:10 – And when Paul had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go on into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them.
Acts 17:18 – Some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers also conversed with him. And some said, "What does this babbler wish to say?" Others said, "He seems to be a preacher of foreign divinities"–because he was preaching Jesus and the resurrection.
Rom 1:15 – So I am eager to preach the gospel to you also who are in Rome.
1 Cor 1:17 – For Christ did not send me to baptize but to preach the gospel, and not with words of eloquent wisdom, lest the cross of Christ be emptied of its power.
1 Cor 9:16 – For if I preach the gospel, that gives me no ground for boasting. For necessity is laid upon me. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel!
1 Cor 15:1 – Now I would remind you, brothers, of the gospel I preached to you, which you received, in which you stand,
1 Cor 15:2 – and by which you are being saved, if you hold fast to the word I preached to you–unless you believed in vain.
2 Cor 10:16 – so that we may preach the gospel in lands beyond you, without boasting of work already done in another's area of influence.
2 Cor 11:7 – Or did I commit a sin in humbling myself so that you might be exalted, because I preached God's gospel to you free of charge?
Gal 1:8 – But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to the one we preached to you, let him be accursed.
Gal 1:16 – was pleased to reveal his Son to me, in order that I might preach him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately consult with anyone;
Gal 1:23 – They only were hearing it said, "He who used to persecute us is now preaching the faith he once tried to destroy."
Gal 4:13 – You know it was because of a bodily ailment that I preached the gospel to you at first,
Eph 3:8 – To me, though I am the very least of all the saints, this grace was given, to preach to the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ,
to pursue, διώκω
Acts 9:4 – And falling to the ground he heard a voice saying to him, "Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?"
Acts 9:5 – And he said, "Who are you, Lord?" And he said, "I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting.
Acts 22:4 – I persecuted this Way to the death, binding and delivering to prison both men and women,
Acts 22:7 – And I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?'
Acts 22:8 – And I answered, 'Who are you, Lord?' And he said to me, 'I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting.'
Acts 26:11 – And I punished them often in all the synagogues and tried to make them blaspheme, and in raging fury against them I persecuted them even to foreign cities.
Acts 26:14 – And when we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew language, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.'
Acts 26:15 – And I said, 'Who are you, Lord?' And the Lord said, 'I am Jesus whom you are persecuting.
Rom 14:19 – So then let us pursue what makes for peace and for mutual upbuilding.
1 Cor 4:12 – and we labor, working with our own hands. When reviled, we bless; when persecuted, we endure;
1 Cor 15:9 – For I am the least of the apostles, unworthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
2 Cor 4:9 – persecuted, but not forsaken; struck down, but not destroyed;
Gal 1:13 – For you have heard of my former life in Judaism, how I persecuted the church of God violently and tried to destroy it.
Gal 1:23 – They only were hearing it said, "He who used to persecute us is now preaching the faith he once tried to destroy."
Gal 5:11 – But if I, brothers, still preach circumcision, why am I still being persecuted? In that case the offense of the cross has been removed.
Phil 3:6 – as to zeal, a persecutor of the church; as to righteousness, under the law blameless.
Phil 3:12 – Not that I have already obtained this or am already perfect, but I press on to make it my own, because Christ Jesus has made me his own.
Phil 3:14 – I press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus.
to live, ζάω
Acts 17:28 – for "'In him we live and move and have our being'; as even some of your own poets have said, "'For we are indeed his offspring.'
Acts 22:22 – Up to this word they listened to him. Then they raised their voices and said, "Away with such a fellow from the earth! For he should not be allowed to live."
Acts 25:24 – And Festus said, "King Agrippa and all who are present with us, you see this man about whom the whole Jewish people petitioned me, both in Jerusalem and here, shouting that he ought not to live any longer.
Acts 26:5 – They have known for a long time, if they are willing to testify, that according to the strictest party of our religion I have lived as a Pharisee.
Acts 28:4 – When the native people saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said to one another, "No doubt this man is a murderer. Though he has escaped from the sea, Justice has not allowed him to live."
Rom 6:2 – By no means! How can we who died to sin still live in it?
Rom 7:9 – I was once alive apart from the law, but when the commandment came, sin came alive and I died.
Rom 14:8 – If we live, we live to the Lord, and if we die, we die to the Lord. So then, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord's.
2 Cor 1:8 – For we do not want you to be ignorant, brothers, of the affliction we experienced in Asia. For we were so utterly burdened beyond our strength that we despaired of life itself.
2 Cor 6:9 – as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we live; as punished, and yet not killed;
2 Cor 6:16 – What agreement has the temple of God with idols? For we are the temple of the living God; as God said, "I will make my dwelling among them and walk among them, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
2 Cor 13:4 – For he was crucified in weakness, but lives by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but in dealing with you we will live with him by the power of God.
Gal 2:19 – For through the law I died to the law, so that I might live to God.
Gal 2:20 – I have been crucified with Christ. It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me. And the life I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.
Gal 5:25 – If we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit.
1 Thess 3:8 – For now we live, if you are standing fast in the Lord.
1 Thess 5:10 – who died for us so that whether we are awake or asleep we might live with him.
Tit 2:12 – training us to renounce ungodliness and worldly passions, and to live self-controlled, upright, and godly lives in the present age,
to judge, κρίνω
Acts 16:15 – And after she was baptized, and her household as well, she urged us, saying, "If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come to my house and stay." And she prevailed upon us.
Acts 20:16 – For Paul had decided to sail past Ephesus, so that he might not have to spend time in Asia, for he was hastening to be at Jerusalem, if possible, on the day of Pentecost.
Acts 23:6 – Now when Paul perceived that one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, "Brothers, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees. It is with respect to the hope and the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial."
Acts 24:21 – other than this one thing that I cried out while standing among them: 'It is with respect to the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial before you this day.'"
Acts 25:9 – But Festus, wishing to do the Jews a favor, said to Paul, "Do you wish to go up to Jerusalem and there be tried on these charges before me?"
Acts 25:10 – But Paul said, "I am standing before Caesar's tribunal, where I ought to be tried. To the Jews I have done no wrong, as you yourselves know very well.
Acts 25:20 – Being at a loss how to investigate these questions, I asked whether he wanted to go to Jerusalem and be tried there regarding them.
Acts 26:6 – And now I stand here on trial because of my hope in the promise made by God to our fathers,
Rom 3:7 – But if through my lie God's truth abounds to his glory, why am I still being condemned as a sinner?
Rom 14:13 – Therefore let us not pass judgment on one another any longer, but rather decide never to put a stumbling block or hindrance in the way of a brother.
1 Cor 2:2 – For I decided to know nothing among you except Jesus Christ and him crucified.
1 Cor 5:3 – For though absent in body, I am present in spirit; and as if present, I have already pronounced judgment on the one who did such a thing.
1 Cor 6:3 – Do you not know that we are to judge angels? How much more, then, matters pertaining to this life!
1 Cor 11:31 – But if we judged ourselves truly, we would not be judged.
2 Cor 2:1 – For I made up my mind not to make another painful visit to you.
2 Cor 5:14 – For the love of Christ controls us, because we have concluded this: that one has died for all, therefore all have died;
Tit 3:12 – When I send Artemas or Tychicus to you, do your best to come to me at Nicopolis, for I have decided to spend the winter there.
to rejoice, χαίρω
Acts 15:31 – And when they had read it, they rejoiced because of its encouragement.
Rom 16:19 – For your obedience is known to all, so that I rejoice over you, but I want you to be wise as to what is good and innocent as to what is evil.
1 Cor 16:17 – I rejoice at the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus, because they have made up for your absence,
2 Cor 2:3 – And I wrote as I did, so that when I came I might not suffer pain from those who should have made me rejoice, for I felt sure of all of you, that my joy would be the joy of you all.
2 Cor 6:10 – as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, yet possessing everything.
2 Cor 7:7 – and not only by his coming but also by the comfort with which he was comforted by you, as he told us of your longing, your mourning, your zeal for me, so that I rejoiced still more.
2 Cor 7:9 – As it is, I rejoice, not because you were grieved, but because you were grieved into repenting. For you felt a godly grief, so that you suffered no loss through us.
2 Cor 7:13 – Therefore we are comforted. And besides our own comfort, we rejoiced still more at the joy of Titus, because his spirit has been refreshed by you all.
2 Cor 7:16 – I rejoice, because I have perfect confidence in you.
2 Cor 13:9 – For we are glad when we are weak and you are strong. Your restoration is what we pray for.
Phil 1:18 – What then? Only that in every way, whether in pretense or in truth, Christ is proclaimed, and in that I rejoice. Yes, and I will rejoice,
Phil 2:17 – Even if I am to be poured out as a drink offering upon the sacrificial offering of your faith, I am glad and rejoice with you all.
Phil 4:10 – I rejoiced in the Lord greatly that now at length you have revived your concern for me. You were indeed concerned for me, but you had no opportunity.
Col 1:24 – Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and in my flesh I am filling up what is lacking in Christ's afflictions for the sake of his body, that is, the church,
Col 2:5 – For though I am absent in body, yet I am with you in spirit, rejoicing to see your good order and the firmness of your faith in Christ.
1 Thess 3:9 – For what thanksgiving can we return to God for you, for all the joy that we feel for your sake before our God,
to pray, προσεύχομαι
Acts 9:11 – And the Lord said to him, "Rise and go to the street called Straight, and at the house of Judas look for a man of Tarsus named Saul, for behold, he is praying,
Acts 13:3 – Then after fasting and praying they laid their hands on them and sent them off.
Acts 14:23 – And when they had appointed elders for them in every church, with prayer and fasting they committed them to the Lord in whom they had believed.
Acts 16:25 – About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the prisoners were listening to them,
Acts 20:36 – And when he had said these things, he knelt down and prayed with them all.
Acts 21:5 – When our days there were ended, we departed and went on our journey, and they all, with wives and children, accompanied us until we were outside the city. And kneeling down on the beach, we prayed
Acts 22:17 – "When I had returned to Jerusalem and was praying in the temple, I fell into a trance
Acts 28:8 – It happened that the father of Publius lay sick with fever and dysentery. And Paul visited him and prayed, and putting his hands on him healed him.
Rom 8:26 – Likewise the Spirit helps us in our weakness. For we do not know what to pray for as we ought, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words.
1 Cor 14:14 – For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays but my mind is unfruitful.
1 Cor 14:15 – What am I to do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will pray with my mind also; I will sing praise with my spirit, but I will sing with my mind also.
Phil 1:9 – And it is my prayer that your love may abound more and more, with knowledge and all discernment,
Col 1:3 – We always thank God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, when we pray for you,
Col 1:9 – And so, from the day we heard, we have not ceased to pray for you, asking that you may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding,
2 Thess 1:11 – To this end we always pray for you, that our God may make you worthy of his calling and may fulfill every resolve for good and every work of faith by his power,
to take, λαμβάνω
Acts 9:19 – and taking food, he was strengthened. For some days he was with the disciples at Damascus.
Acts 16:3 – Paul wanted Timothy to accompany him, and he took him and circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those places, for they all knew that his father was a Greek.
Acts 20:24 – But I do not account my life of any value nor as precious to myself, if only I may finish my course and the ministry that I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify to the gospel of the grace of God.
Acts 27:35 – And when he had said these things, he took bread, and giving thanks to God in the presence of all he broke it and began to eat.
Acts 28:15 – And the brothers there, when they heard about us, came as far as the Forum of Appius and Three Taverns to meet us. On seeing them, Paul thanked God and took courage.
Rom 1:5 – through whom we have received grace and apostleship to bring about the obedience of faith for the sake of his name among all the nations,
Rom 5:11 – More than that, we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received reconciliation.
1 Cor 2:12 – Now we have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God, that we might understand the things freely given us by God.
1 Cor 3:8 – He who plants and he who waters are one, and each will receive his wages according to his labor.
2 Cor 11:8 – I robbed other churches by accepting support from them in order to serve you.
2 Cor 11:24 – Five times I received at the hands of the Jews the forty lashes less one.
2 Cor 12:16 – But granting that I myself did not burden you, I was crafty, you say, and got the better of you by deceit.
Gal 3:14 – so that in Christ Jesus the blessing of Abraham might come to the Gentiles, so that we might receive the promised Spirit through faith.
Phil 3:12 – Not that I have already obtained this or am already perfect, but I press on to make it my own, because Christ Jesus has made me his own.
2 Tim 1:5 – I am reminded of your sincere faith, a faith that dwelt first in your grandmother Lois and your mother Eunice and now, I am sure, dwells in you as well.
to go out, ἐξέρχομαι
Acts 14:20 – But when the disciples gathered about him, he rose up and entered the city, and on the next day he went on with Barnabas to Derbe.
Acts 15:40 – but Paul chose Silas and departed, having been commended by the brothers to the grace of the Lord.
Acts 16:10 – And when Paul had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go on into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them.
Acts 16:13 – And on the Sabbath day we went outside the gate to the riverside, where we supposed there was a place of prayer, and we sat down and spoke to the women who had come together.
Acts 16:36 – And the jailer reported these words to Paul, saying, "The magistrates have sent to let you go. Therefore come out now and go in peace."
Acts 16:40 – So they went out of the prison and visited Lydia. And when they had seen the brothers, they encouraged them and departed.
Acts 17:33 – So Paul went out from their midst.
Acts 18:23 – After spending some time there, he departed and went from one place to the next through the region of Galatia and Phrygia, strengthening all the disciples.
Acts 20:1 – After the uproar ceased, Paul sent for the disciples, and after encouraging them, he said farewell and departed for Macedonia.
Acts 20:11 – And when Paul had gone up and had broken bread and eaten, he conversed with them a long while, until daybreak, and so departed.
Acts 21:5 – When our days there were ended, we departed and went on our journey, and they all, with wives and children, accompanied us until we were outside the city. And kneeling down on the beach, we prayed
Acts 21:8 – On the next day we departed and came to Caesarea, and we entered the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, and stayed with him.
Acts 22:18 – and saw him saying to me, 'Make haste and get out of Jerusalem quickly, because they will not accept your testimony about me.'
2 Cor 2:13 – my spirit was not at rest because I did not find my brother Titus there. So I took leave of them and went on to Macedonia.
Phil 4:15 – And you Philippians yourselves know that in the beginning of the gospel, when I left Macedonia, no church entered into partnership with me in giving and receiving, except you only.
to boast, καυχάομαι
Rom 5:2 – Through him we have also obtained access by faith into this grace in which we stand, and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God.
Rom 5:3 – More than that, we rejoice in our sufferings, knowing that suffering produces endurance,
Rom 5:11 – More than that, we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received reconciliation.
1 Cor 13:3 – If I give away all I have, and if I deliver up my body to be burned, but have not love, I gain nothing.
2 Cor 7:14 – For whatever boasts I made to him about you, I was not put to shame. But just as everything we said to you was true, so also our boasting before Titus has proved true.
2 Cor 9:2 – for I know your readiness, of which I boast about you to the people of Macedonia, saying that Achaia has been ready since last year. And your zeal has stirred up most of them.
2 Cor 10:8 – For even if I boast a little too much of our authority, which the Lord gave for building you up and not for destroying you, I will not be ashamed.
2 Cor 10:13 – But we will not boast beyond limits, but will boast only with regard to the area of influence God assigned to us, to reach even to you.
2 Cor 10:15 – We do not boast beyond limit in the labors of others. But our hope is that as your faith increases, our area of influence among you may be greatly enlarged,
2 Cor 10:16 – so that we may preach the gospel in lands beyond you, without boasting of work already done in another's area of influence.
2 Cor 11:16 – I repeat, let no one think me foolish. But even if you do, accept me as a fool, so that I too may boast a little.
2 Cor 11:18 – Since many boast according to the flesh, I too will boast.
2 Cor 11:30 – If I must boast, I will boast of the things that show my weakness.
2 Cor 12:5 – On behalf of this man I will boast, but on my own behalf I will not boast, except of my weaknesses.
2 Cor 12:9 – But he said to me, "My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness." Therefore I will boast all the more gladly of my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may rest upon me.
to enter, εἰσέρχομαι
Acts 9:6 – But rise and enter the city, and you will be told what you are to do."
Acts 13:14 – but they went on from Perga and came to Antioch in Pisidia. And on the Sabbath day they went into the synagogue and sat down.
Acts 14:1 – Now at Iconium they entered together into the Jewish synagogue and spoke in such a way that a great number of both Jews and Greeks believed.
Acts 14:20 – But when the disciples gathered about him, he rose up and entered the city, and on the next day he went on with Barnabas to Derbe.
Acts 14:22 – strengthening the souls of the disciples, encouraging them to continue in the faith, and saying that through many tribulations we must enter the kingdom of God.
Acts 16:15 – And after she was baptized, and her household as well, she urged us, saying, "If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come to my house and stay." And she prevailed upon us.
Acts 16:40 – So they went out of the prison and visited Lydia. And when they had seen the brothers, they encouraged them and departed.
Acts 17:2 – And Paul went in, as was his custom, and on three Sabbath days he reasoned with them from the Scriptures,
Acts 18:7 – And he left there and went to the house of a man named Titius Justus, a worshiper of God. His house was next door to the synagogue.
Acts 18:19 – And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there, but he himself went into the synagogue and reasoned with the Jews.
Acts 19:8 – And he entered the synagogue and for three months spoke boldly, reasoning and persuading them about the kingdom of God.
Acts 19:30 – But when Paul wished to go in among the crowd, the disciples would not let him.
Acts 21:8 – On the next day we departed and came to Caesarea, and we entered the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, and stayed with him.
Acts 28:8 – It happened that the father of Publius lay sick with fever and dysentery. And Paul visited him and prayed, and putting his hands on him healed him.
to trust (in), πιστεύω
Acts 24:14 – But this I confess to you, that according to the Way, which they call a sect, I worship the God of our fathers, believing everything laid down by the Law and written in the Prophets,
Acts 27:25 – So take heart, men, for I have faith in God that it will be exactly as I have been told.
Rom 6:8 – Now if we have died with Christ, we believe that we will also live with him.
Rom 13:11 – Besides this you know the time, that the hour has come for you to wake from sleep. For salvation is nearer to us now than when we first believed.
1 Cor 9:17 – For if I do this of my own will, I have a reward, but not of my own will, I am still entrusted with a stewardship.
1 Cor 11:18 – For, in the first place, when you come together as a church, I hear that there are divisions among you. And I believe it in part,
2 Cor 4:13 – Since we have the same spirit of faith according to what has been written, "I believed, and so I spoke," we also believe, and so we also speak,
Gal 2:7 – On the contrary, when they saw that I had been entrusted with the gospel to the uncircumcised, just as Peter had been entrusted with the gospel to the circumcised
Gal 2:16 – yet we know that a person is not justified by works of the law but through faith in Jesus Christ, so we also have believed in Christ Jesus, in order to be justified by faith in Christ and not by works of the law, because by works of the law no one will be justified.
Eph 1:19 – and what is the immeasurable greatness of his power toward us who believe, according to the working of his great might
1 Thess 4:14 – For since we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so, through Jesus, God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep.
1 Tim 1:11 – in accordance with the glorious gospel of the blessed God with which I have been entrusted.
2 Tim 1:12 – which is why I suffer as I do. But I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed, and I am convinced that he is able to guard until that Day what has been entrusted to me.
Tit 1:3 – and at the proper time manifested in his word through the preaching with which I have been entrusted by the command of God our Savior;
to thank, εὐχαριστέω
Acts 27:35 – And when he had said these things, he took bread, and giving thanks to God in the presence of all he broke it and began to eat.
Acts 28:15 – And the brothers there, when they heard about us, came as far as the Forum of Appius and Three Taverns to meet us. On seeing them, Paul thanked God and took courage.
Rom 1:8 – First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for all of you, because your faith is proclaimed in all the world.
Rom 16:4 – who risked their necks for my life, to whom not only I give thanks but all the churches of the Gentiles give thanks as well.
1 Cor 1:4 – I give thanks to my God always for you because of the grace of God that was given you in Christ Jesus,
1 Cor 1:14 – I thank God that I baptized none of you except Crispus and Gaius,
1 Cor 10:30 – If I partake with thankfulness, why am I denounced because of that for which I give thanks?
1 Cor 14:18 – I thank God that I speak in tongues more than all of you.
Eph 1:16 – I do not cease to give thanks for you, remembering you in my prayers,
Phil 1:3 – I thank my God in all my remembrance of you,
Col 1:3 – We always thank God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, when we pray for you,
1 Thess 1:2 – We give thanks to God always for all of you, constantly mentioning you in our prayers,
1 Thess 2:13 – And we also thank God constantly for this, that when you received the word of God, which you heard from us, you accepted it not as the word of men but as what it really is, the word of God, which is at work in you believers.
Phm 1:4 – I thank my God always when I remember you in my prayers,
to deliver, παραδίδωμι
Acts 8:3 – But Saul was ravaging the church, and entering house after house, he dragged off men and women and committed them to prison.
Acts 14:26 – and from there they sailed to Antioch, where they had been commended to the grace of God for the work that they had fulfilled.
Acts 15:26 – men who have risked their lives for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Acts 15:40 – but Paul chose Silas and departed, having been commended by the brothers to the grace of the Lord.
Acts 16:4 – As they went on their way through the cities, they delivered to them for observance the decisions that had been reached by the apostles and elders who were in Jerusalem.
Acts 22:4 – I persecuted this Way to the death, binding and delivering to prison both men and women,
Acts 28:17 – After three days he called together the local leaders of the Jews, and when they had gathered, he said to them, "Brothers, though I had done nothing against our people or the customs of our fathers, yet I was delivered as a prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.
1 Cor 11:2 – Now I commend you because you remember me in everything and maintain the traditions even as I delivered them to you.
1 Cor 11:23 – For I received from the Lord what I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus on the night when he was betrayed took bread,
1 Cor 13:3 – If I give away all I have, and if I deliver up my body to be burned, but have not love, I gain nothing.
1 Cor 15:3 – For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received: that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures,
2 Cor 4:11 – For we who live are always being given over to death for Jesus' sake, so that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our mortal flesh.
1 Tim 1:20 – among whom are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I have handed over to Satan that they may learn not to blaspheme.
to preach, κηρύσσω
Acts 9:20 – And immediately he proclaimed Jesus in the synagogues, saying, "He is the Son of God."
Acts 19:13 – Then some of the itinerant Jewish exorcists undertook to invoke the name of the Lord Jesus over those who had evil spirits, saying, "I adjure you by the Jesus, whom Paul proclaims."
Acts 20:25 – And now, behold, I know that none of you among whom I have gone about proclaiming the kingdom will see my face again.
Acts 28:31 – proclaiming the kingdom of God and teaching about the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness and without hindrance.
Rom 10:8 – But what does it say? "The word is near you, in your mouth and in your heart" (that is, the word of faith that we proclaim);
1 Cor 1:23 – but we preach Christ crucified, a stumbling block to Jews and folly to Gentiles,
1 Cor 9:27 – But I discipline my body and keep it under control, lest after preaching to others I myself should be disqualified.
1 Cor 15:11 – Whether then it was I or they, so we preach and so you believed.
2 Cor 4:5 – For what we proclaim is not ourselves, but Jesus Christ as Lord, with ourselves as your servants for Jesus' sake.
2 Cor 11:4 – For if someone comes and proclaims another Jesus than the one we proclaimed, or if you receive a different spirit from the one you received, or if you accept a different gospel from the one you accepted, you put up with it readily enough.
Gal 2:2 – I went up because of a revelation and set before them (though privately before those who seemed influential) the gospel that I proclaim among the Gentiles, in order to make sure I was not running or had not run in vain.
Gal 5:11 – But if I, brothers, still preach circumcision, why am I still being persecuted? In that case the offense of the cross has been removed.
1 Thess 2:9 – For you remember, brothers, our labor and toil: we worked night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you, while we proclaimed to you the gospel of God.
to pass through, διέρχομαι
Acts 13:6 – When they had gone through the whole island as far as Paphos, they came upon a certain magician, a Jewish false prophet named Bar-Jesus.
Acts 13:14 – but they went on from Perga and came to Antioch in Pisidia. And on the Sabbath day they went into the synagogue and sat down.
Acts 14:24 – Then they passed through Pisidia and came to Pamphylia.
Acts 15:3 – So, being sent on their way by the church, they passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, describing in detail the conversion of the Gentiles, and brought great joy to all the brothers.
Acts 15:41 – And he went through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the churches.
Acts 16:6 – And they went through the region of Phrygia and Galatia, having been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia.
Acts 17:23 – For as I passed along and observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription, 'To the unknown god.' What therefore you worship as unknown, this I proclaim to you.
Acts 18:23 – After spending some time there, he departed and went from one place to the next through the region of Galatia and Phrygia, strengthening all the disciples.
Acts 19:1 – And it happened that while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul passed through the inland country and came to Ephesus. There he found some disciples.
Acts 19:21 – Now after these events Paul resolved in the Spirit to pass through Macedonia and Achaia and go to Jerusalem, saying, "After I have been there, I must also see Rome."
Acts 20:2 – When he had gone through those regions and had given them much encouragement, he came to Greece.
Acts 20:25 – And now, behold, I know that none of you among whom I have gone about proclaiming the kingdom will see my face again.
1 Cor 16:5 – I will visit you after passing through Macedonia, for I intend to pass through Macedonia,
to find/meet, εὑρίσκω
Acts 9:2 – and asked him for letters to the synagogues at Damascus, so that if he found any belonging to the Way, men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem.
Acts 11:26 – and when he had found him, he brought him to Antioch. For a whole year they met with the church and taught a great many people. And in Antioch the disciples were first called Christians.
Acts 13:6 – When they had gone through the whole island as far as Paphos, they came upon a certain magician, a Jewish false prophet named Bar-Jesus.
Acts 17:23 – For as I passed along and observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription, 'To the unknown god.' What therefore you worship as unknown, this I proclaim to you.
Acts 18:2 – And he found a Jew named Aquila, a native of Pontus, recently come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to leave Rome. And he went to see them,
Acts 19:1 – And it happened that while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul passed through the inland country and came to Ephesus. There he found some disciples.
Acts 21:2 – And having found a ship crossing to Phoenicia, we went aboard and set sail.
Acts 28:14 – There we found brothers and were invited to stay with them for seven days. And so we came to Rome.
Rom 7:21 – So I find it to be a law that when I want to do right, evil lies close at hand.
2 Cor 2:13 – my spirit was not at rest because I did not find my brother Titus there. So I took leave of them and went on to Macedonia.
2 Cor 5:3 – if indeed by putting it on we may not be found naked.
2 Cor 12:20 – For I fear that perhaps when I come I may find you not as I wish, and that you may find me not as you wish–that perhaps there may be quarreling, jealousy, anger, hostility, slander, gossip, conceit, and disorder.
to hear, ἀκούω
Acts 9:4 – And falling to the ground he heard a voice saying to him, "Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?"
Acts 22:7 – And I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?'
Acts 22:14 – And he said, 'The God of our fathers appointed you to know his will, to see the Righteous One and to hear a voice from his mouth;
Acts 22:15 – for you will be a witness for him to everyone of what you have seen and heard.
Acts 26:14 – And when we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew language, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.'
1 Cor 11:18 – For, in the first place, when you come together as a church, I hear that there are divisions among you. And I believe it in part,
Eph 1:15 – For this reason, because I have heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus and your love toward all the saints,
Phil 1:27 – Only let your manner of life be worthy of the gospel of Christ, so that whether I come and see you or am absent, I may hear of you that you are standing firm in one spirit, with one mind striving side by side for the faith of the gospel,
Col 1:4 – since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of the love that you have for all the saints,
Col 1:9 – And so, from the day we heard, we have not ceased to pray for you, asking that you may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding,
2 Thess 3:11 – For we hear that some among you walk in idleness, not busy at work, but busybodies.
Phm 1:5 – because I hear of your love and of the faith that you have toward the Lord Jesus and all the saints,
to say, φημί
Acts 16:37 – But Paul said to them, "They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men who are Roman citizens, and have thrown us into prison; and do they now throw us out secretly? No! Let them come themselves and take us out."
Acts 17:22 – So Paul, standing in the midst of the Areopagus, said: "Men of Athens, I perceive that in every way you are very religious.
Acts 22:2 – And when they heard that he was addressing them in the Hebrew language, they became even more quiet. And he said:
Acts 22:27 – So the tribune came and said to him, "Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?" And he said, "Yes."
Acts 22:28 – The tribune answered, "I bought this citizenship for a large sum." Paul said, "But I am a citizen by birth."
Acts 23:5 – And Paul said, "I did not know, brothers, that he was the high priest, for it is written, 'You shall not speak evil of a ruler of your people.'"
Acts 23:17 – Paul called one of the centurions and said, "Take this young man to the tribune, for he has something to tell him."
Acts 26:25 – But Paul said, "I am not out of my mind, most excellent Festus, but I am speaking true and rational words.
1 Cor 7:29 – This is what I mean, brothers: the appointed time has grown very short. From now on, let those who have wives live as though they had none,
1 Cor 10:15 – I speak as to sensible people; judge for yourselves what I say.
1 Cor 10:19 – What do I imply then? That food offered to idols is anything, or that an idol is anything?
1 Cor 15:50 – I tell you this, brothers: flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable.
to hope/expect, ἐλπίζω
Rom 8:25 – But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it with patience.
Rom 15:24 – I hope to see you in passing as I go to Spain, and to be helped on my journey there by you, once I have enjoyed your company for a while.
1 Cor 16:7 – For I do not want to see you now just in passing. I hope to spend some time with you, if the Lord permits.
2 Cor 1:10 – He delivered us from such a deadly peril, and he will deliver us. On him we have set our hope that he will deliver us again.
2 Cor 1:13 – For we are not writing to you anything other than what you read and acknowledge and I hope you will fully acknowledge–
2 Cor 5:11 – Therefore, knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade others. But what we are is known to God, and I hope it is known also to your conscience.
2 Cor 8:5 – and this, not as we expected, but they gave themselves first to the Lord and then by the will of God to us.
2 Cor 13:6 – I hope you will find out that we have not failed the test.
Phil 2:19 – I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon, so that I too may be cheered by news of you.
Phil 2:23 – I hope therefore to send him just as soon as I see how it will go with me,
1 Tim 4:10 – For to this end we toil and strive, because we have our hope set on the living God, who is the Savior of all people, especially of those who believe.
Phm 1:22 – At the same time, prepare a guest room for me, for I am hoping that through your prayers I will be graciously given to you.
to stand, ἵστημι
Acts 17:22 – So Paul, standing in the midst of the Areopagus, said: "Men of Athens, I perceive that in every way you are very religious.
Acts 21:40 – And when he had given him permission, Paul, standing on the steps, motioned with his hand to the people. And when there was a great hush, he addressed them in the Hebrew language, saying:
Acts 24:20 – Or else let these men themselves say what wrongdoing they found when I stood before the council,
Acts 24:21 – other than this one thing that I cried out while standing among them: 'It is with respect to the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial before you this day.'"
Acts 25:10 – But Paul said, "I am standing before Caesar's tribunal, where I ought to be tried. To the Jews I have done no wrong, as you yourselves know very well.
Acts 26:6 – And now I stand here on trial because of my hope in the promise made by God to our fathers,
Acts 26:16 – But rise and stand upon your feet, for I have appeared to you for this purpose, to appoint you as a servant and witness to the things in which you have seen me and to those in which I will appear to you,
Acts 26:22 – To this day I have had the help that comes from God, and so I stand here testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and Moses said would come to pass:
Acts 27:21 – Since they had been without food for a long time, Paul stood up among them and said, "Men, you should have listened to me and not have set sail from Crete and incurred this injury and loss.
Rom 3:31 – Do we then overthrow the law by this faith? By no means! On the contrary, we uphold the law.
Rom 5:2 – Through him we have also obtained access by faith into this grace in which we stand, and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God.
to die, ἀποθνήσκω
Acts 21:13 – Then Paul answered, "What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I am ready not only to be imprisoned but even to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus."
Acts 25:11 – If then I am a wrongdoer and have committed anything for which I deserve to die, I do not seek to escape death. But if there is nothing to their charges against me, no one can give me up to them. I appeal to Caesar."
Rom 6:2 – By no means! How can we who died to sin still live in it?
Rom 6:8 – Now if we have died with Christ, we believe that we will also live with him.
Rom 7:6 – But now we are released from the law, having died to that which held us captive, so that we serve not under the old written code but in the new life of the Spirit.
Rom 7:10 – The very commandment that promised life proved to be death to me.
Rom 14:8 – If we live, we live to the Lord, and if we die, we die to the Lord. So then, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord's.
1 Cor 15:31 – I protest, brothers, by my pride in you, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die every day!
1 Cor 15:32 – What do I gain if, humanly speaking, I fought with beasts at Ephesus? If the dead are not raised, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die."
2 Cor 6:9 – as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we live; as punished, and yet not killed;
Gal 2:19 – For through the law I died to the law, so that I might live to God.
to know, γινώσκω
Acts 21:37 – As Paul was about to be brought into the barracks, he said to the tribune, "May I say something to you?" And he said, "Do you know Greek?
Acts 22:14 – And he said, 'The God of our fathers appointed you to know his will, to see the Righteous One and to hear a voice from his mouth;
Acts 23:6 – Now when Paul perceived that one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, "Brothers, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees. It is with respect to the hope and the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial."
Rom 7:7 – What then shall we say? That the law is sin? By no means! Yet if it had not been for the law, I would not have known sin. I would not have known what it is to covet if the law had not said, "You shall not covet."
Rom 7:15 – I do not understand my own actions. For I do not do what I want, but I do the very thing I hate.
1 Cor 4:19 – But I will come to you soon, if the Lord wills, and I will find out not the talk of these arrogant people but their power.
1 Cor 13:9 – For we know in part and we prophesy in part,
1 Cor 13:12 – For now we see in a mirror dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I have been fully known.
2 Cor 2:9 – For this is why I wrote, that I might test you and know whether you are obedient in everything.
2 Cor 5:16 – From now on, therefore, we regard no one according to the flesh. Even though we once regarded Christ according to the flesh, we regard him thus no longer.
Phil 2:19 – I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon, so that I too may be cheered by news of you.
to ascend, ἀναβαίνω
Acts 15:2 – And after Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and debate with them, Paul and Barnabas and some of the others were appointed to go up to Jerusalem to the apostles and the elders about this question.
Acts 18:22 – When he had landed at Caesarea, he went up and greeted the church, and then went down to Antioch.
Acts 20:11 – And when Paul had gone up and had broken bread and eaten, he conversed with them a long while, until daybreak, and so departed.
Acts 21:6 – and said farewell to one another. Then we went on board the ship, and they returned home.
Acts 21:12 – When we heard this, we and the people there urged him not to go up to Jerusalem.
Acts 21:15 – After these days we got ready and went up to Jerusalem.
Acts 24:11 – You can verify that it is not more than twelve days since I went up to worship in Jerusalem,
Acts 25:9 – But Festus, wishing to do the Jews a favor, said to Paul, "Do you wish to go up to Jerusalem and there be tried on these charges before me?"
Gal 2:1 – Then after fourteen years I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus along with me.
Gal 2:2 – I went up because of a revelation and set before them (though privately before those who seemed influential) the gospel that I proclaim among the Gentiles, in order to make sure I was not running or had not run in vain.
to dispute, διαλέγω
Acts 17:2 – And Paul went in, as was his custom, and on three Sabbath days he reasoned with them from the Scriptures,
Acts 17:17 – So he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and the devout persons, and in the marketplace every day with those who happened to be there.
Acts 18:4 – And he reasoned in the synagogue every Sabbath, and tried to persuade Jews and Greeks.
Acts 18:19 – And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there, but he himself went into the synagogue and reasoned with the Jews.
Acts 19:8 – And he entered the synagogue and for three months spoke boldly, reasoning and persuading them about the kingdom of God.
Acts 19:9 – But when some became stubborn and continued in unbelief, speaking evil of the Way before the congregation, he withdrew from them and took the disciples with him, reasoning daily in the hall of Tyrannus.
Acts 20:7 – On the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul talked with them, intending to depart on the next day, and he prolonged his speech until midnight.
Acts 20:9 – And a young man named Eutychus, sitting at the window, sank into a deep sleep as Paul talked still longer. And being overcome by sleep, he fell down from the third story and was taken up dead.
Acts 24:12 – and they did not find me disputing with anyone or stirring up a crowd, either in the temple or in the synagogues or in the city.
Acts 24:25 – And as he reasoned about righteousness and self-control and the coming judgment, Felix was alarmed and said, "Go away for the present. When I get an opportunity I will summon you."
to give, δίδωμι
Acts 19:31 – And even some of the Asiarchs, who were friends of his, sent to him and were urging him not to venture into the theater.
Acts 20:32 – And now I commend you to God and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified.
Rom 14:12 – So then each of us will give an account of himself to God.
1 Cor 7:25 – Now concerning the betrothed, I have no command from the Lord, but I give my judgment as one who by the Lord's mercy is trustworthy.
1 Cor 9:12 – If others share this rightful claim on you, do not we even more? Nevertheless, we have not made use of this right, but we endure anything rather than put an obstacle in the way of the gospel of Christ.
2 Cor 5:12 – We are not commending ourselves to you again but giving you cause to boast about us, so that you may be able to answer those who boast about outward appearance and not about what is in the heart.
2 Cor 6:3 – We put no obstacle in anyone's way, so that no fault may be found with our ministry,
2 Cor 8:10 – And in this matter I give my judgment: this benefits you, who a year ago started not only to do this work but also to desire to do it.
1 Thess 4:2 – For you know what instructions we gave you through the Lord Jesus.
2 Thess 3:9 – It was not because we do not have that right, but to give you in ourselves an example to imitate.
to send, πέμπω
Acts 20:17 – Now from Miletus he sent to Ephesus and called the elders of the church to come to him.
1 Cor 4:17 – That is why I sent you Timothy, my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, to remind you of my ways in Christ, as I teach them everywhere in every church.
1 Cor 16:3 – And when I arrive, I will send those whom you accredit by letter to carry your gift to Jerusalem.
2 Cor 9:3 – But I am sending the brothers so that our boasting about you may not prove vain in this matter, so that you may be ready, as I said you would be.
Eph 6:22 – I have sent him to you for this very purpose, that you may know how we are, and that he may encourage your hearts.
Phil 2:28 – I am the more eager to send him, therefore, that you may rejoice at seeing him again, and that I may be less anxious.
Col 4:8 – I have sent him to you for this very purpose, that you may know how we are and that he may encourage your hearts,
1 Thess 3:2 – and we sent Timothy, our brother and God's coworker in the gospel of Christ, to establish and exhort you in your faith,
1 Thess 3:5 – For this reason, when I could bear it no longer, I sent to learn about your faith, for fear that somehow the tempter had tempted you and our labor would be in vain.
Tit 3:12 – When I send Artemas or Tychicus to you, do your best to come to me at Nicopolis, for I have decided to spend the winter there.
to teach, διδάσκω
Acts 11:26 – and when he had found him, he brought him to Antioch. For a whole year they met with the church and taught a great many people. And in Antioch the disciples were first called Christians.
Acts 15:35 – But Paul and Barnabas remained in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also.
Acts 18:11 – And he stayed a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.
Acts 20:20 – how I did not shrink from declaring to you anything that was profitable, and teaching you in public and from house to house,
Acts 21:21 – and they have been told about you that you teach all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children or walk according to our customs.
Acts 28:31 – proclaiming the kingdom of God and teaching about the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness and without hindrance.
1 Cor 4:17 – That is why I sent you Timothy, my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, to remind you of my ways in Christ, as I teach them everywhere in every church.
Gal 1:12 – For I did not receive it from any man, nor was I taught it, but I received it through a revelation of Jesus Christ.
Col 1:28 – Him we proclaim, warning everyone and teaching everyone with all wisdom, that we may present everyone mature in Christ.
to lead, ἀνάγω
Acts 13:13 – Now Paul and his companions set sail from Paphos and came to Perga in Pamphylia. And John left them and returned to Jerusalem,
Acts 16:11 – So, setting sail from Troas, we made a direct voyage to Samothrace, and the following day to Neapolis,
Acts 18:21 – But on taking leave of them he said, "I will return to you if God wills," and he set sail from Ephesus.
Acts 20:3 – There he spent three months, and when a plot was made against him by the Jews as he was about to set sail for Syria, he decided to return through Macedonia.
Acts 21:1 – And when we had parted from them and set sail, we came by a straight course to Cos, and the next day to Rhodes, and from there to Patara.
Acts 21:2 – And having found a ship crossing to Phoenicia, we went aboard and set sail.
Acts 27:2 – And embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail to the ports along the coast of Asia, we put to sea, accompanied by Aristarchus, a Macedonian from Thessalonica.
Acts 27:4 – And putting out to sea from there we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because the winds were against us.
Acts 28:11 – After three months we set sail in a ship that had wintered in the island, a ship of Alexandria, with the twin gods as a figurehead.
be present, πάρειμι
Acts 17:6 – And when they could not find them, they dragged Jason and some of the brothers before the city authorities, shouting, "These men who have turned the world upside down have come here also,
1 Cor 5:3 – For though absent in body, I am present in spirit; and as if present, I have already pronounced judgment on the one who did such a thing.
2 Cor 10:2 – I beg of you that when I am present I may not have to show boldness with such confidence as I count on showing against some who suspect us of walking according to the flesh.
2 Cor 10:11 – Let such a person understand that what we say by letter when absent, we do when present.
2 Cor 11:9 – And when I was with you and was in need, I did not burden anyone, for the brothers who came from Macedonia supplied my need. So I refrained and will refrain from burdening you in any way.
2 Cor 13:2 – I warned those who sinned before and all the others, and I warn them now while absent, as I did when present on my second visit, that if I come again I will not spare them–
2 Cor 13:10 – For this reason I write these things while I am away from you, that when I come I may not have to be severe in my use of the authority that the Lord has given me for building up and not for tearing down.
Gal 4:18 – It is always good to be made much of for a good purpose, and not only when I am present with you,
Gal 4:20 – I wish I could be present with you now and change my tone, for I am perplexed about you.
to do/require, πράσσω
Acts 17:7 – and Jason has received them, and they are all acting against the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, Jesus."
Acts 25:11 – If then I am a wrongdoer and have committed anything for which I deserve to die, I do not seek to escape death. But if there is nothing to their charges against me, no one can give me up to them. I appeal to Caesar."
Acts 25:25 – But I found that he had done nothing deserving death. And as he himself appealed to the emperor, I decided to go ahead and send him.
Acts 26:9 – "I myself was convinced that I ought to do many things in opposing the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
Acts 26:31 – And when they had withdrawn, they said to one another, "This man is doing nothing to deserve death or imprisonment."
Rom 7:15 – I do not understand my own actions. For I do not do what I want, but I do the very thing I hate.
Rom 7:19 – For I do not do the good I want, but the evil I do not want is what I keep on doing.
1 Cor 9:17 – For if I do this of my own will, I have a reward, but not of my own will, I am still entrusted with a stewardship.
Eph 6:21 – So that you also may know how I am and what I am doing, Tychicus the beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord will tell you everything.
be about to, μέλλω
Acts 18:14 – But when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews, "If it were a matter of wrongdoing or vicious crime, O Jews, I would have reason to accept your complaint.
Acts 20:3 – There he spent three months, and when a plot was made against him by the Jews as he was about to set sail for Syria, he decided to return through Macedonia.
Acts 20:13 – But going ahead to the ship, we set sail for Assos, intending to take Paul aboard there, for so he had arranged, intending himself to go by land.
Acts 21:37 – As Paul was about to be brought into the barracks, he said to the tribune, "May I say something to you?" And he said, "Do you know Greek?
Acts 22:16 – And now why do you wait? Rise and be baptized and wash away your sins, calling on his name.'
Acts 23:27 – This man was seized by the Jews and was about to be killed by them when I came upon them with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman citizen.
Acts 26:2 – "I consider myself fortunate that it is before you, King Agrippa, I am going to make my defense today against all the accusations of the Jews,
Acts 28:6 – They were waiting for him to swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But when they had waited a long time and saw no misfortune come to him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god.
1 Thess 3:4 – For when we were with you, we kept telling you beforehand that we were to suffer affliction, just as it has come to pass, and just as you know.
to plan, βούλομαι
Acts 19:30 – But when Paul wished to go in among the crowd, the disciples would not let him.
Acts 25:20 – Being at a loss how to investigate these questions, I asked whether he wanted to go to Jerusalem and be tried there regarding them.
2 Cor 1:15 – Because I was sure of this, I wanted to come to you first, so that you might have a second experience of grace.
2 Cor 1:17 – Was I vacillating when I wanted to do this? Do I make my plans according to the flesh, ready to say "Yes, yes" and "No, no" at the same time?
Phil 1:12 – I want you to know, brothers, that what has happened to me has really served to advance the gospel,
1 Tim 2:8 – I desire then that in every place the men should pray, lifting holy hands without anger or quarreling;
1 Tim 5:14 – So I would have younger widows marry, bear children, manage their households, and give the adversary no occasion for slander.
Tit 3:8 – The saying is trustworthy, and I want you to insist on these things, so that those who have believed in God may be careful to devote themselves to good works. These things are excellent and profitable for people.
Phm 1:13 – I would have been glad to keep him with me, in order that he might serve me on your behalf during my imprisonment for the gospel,
to bring, ἄγω
Acts 9:2 – and asked him for letters to the synagogues at Damascus, so that if he found any belonging to the Way, men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem.
Acts 9:21 – And all who heard him were amazed and said, "Is not this the man who made havoc in Jerusalem of those who called upon this name? And has he not come here for this purpose, to bring them bound before the chief priests?"
Acts 11:26 – and when he had found him, he brought him to Antioch. For a whole year they met with the church and taught a great many people. And in Antioch the disciples were first called Christians.
Acts 21:34 – Some in the crowd were shouting one thing, some another. And as he could not learn the facts because of the uproar, he ordered him to be brought into the barracks.
Acts 22:5 – as the high priest and the whole council of elders can bear me witness. From them I received letters to the brothers, and I journeyed toward Damascus to take those also who were there and bring them in bonds to Jerusalem to be punished.
Acts 25:6 – After he stayed among them not more than eight or ten days, he went down to Caesarea. And the next day he took his seat on the tribunal and ordered Paul to be brought.
Acts 25:17 – So when they came together here, I made no delay, but on the next day took my seat on the tribunal and ordered the man to be brought.
Acts 25:23 – So on the next day Agrippa and Bernice came with great pomp, and they entered the audience hall with the military tribunes and the prominent men of the city. Then, at the command of Festus, Paul was brought in.
to come, παραγίνομαι
Acts 9:26 – And when he had come to Jerusalem, he attempted to join the disciples. And they were all afraid of him, for they did not believe that he was a disciple.
Acts 13:14 – but they went on from Perga and came to Antioch in Pisidia. And on the Sabbath day they went into the synagogue and sat down.
Acts 14:27 – And when they arrived and gathered the church together, they declared all that God had done with them, and how he had opened a door of faith to the Gentiles.
Acts 15:4 – When they came to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders, and they declared all that God had done with them.
Acts 17:10 – The brothers immediately sent Paul and Silas away by night to Berea, and when they arrived they went into the Jewish synagogue.
Acts 24:17 – Now after several years I came to bring alms to my nation and to present offerings.
Acts 25:7 – When he had arrived, the Jews who had come down from Jerusalem stood around him, bringing many and serious charges against him that they could not prove.
1 Cor 16:3 – And when I arrive, I will send those whom you accredit by letter to carry your gift to Jerusalem.
to proclaim, καταγγέλλω
Acts 13:5 – When they arrived at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. And they had John to assist them.
Acts 15:36 – And after some days Paul said to Barnabas, "Let us return and visit the brothers in every city where we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how they are."
Acts 16:17 – She followed Paul and us, crying out, "These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation."
Acts 16:21 – They advocate customs that are not lawful for us as Romans to accept or practice."
Acts 17:3 – explaining and proving that it was necessary for the Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead, and saying, "This Jesus, whom I proclaim to you, is the Christ."
Acts 17:23 – For as I passed along and observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription, 'To the unknown god.' What therefore you worship as unknown, this I proclaim to you.
1 Cor 2:1 – And I, when I came to you, brothers, did not come proclaiming to you the testimony of God with lofty speech or wisdom.
Col 1:28 – Him we proclaim, warning everyone and teaching everyone with all wisdom, that we may present everyone mature in Christ.
to testify solemnly, διαμαρτύρομαι
Acts 18:5 – When Silas and Timothy arrived from Macedonia, Paul was occupied with the word, testifying to the Jews that the Christ was Jesus.
Acts 20:21 – testifying both to Jews and to Greeks of repentance toward God and of faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.
Acts 20:24 – But I do not account my life of any value nor as precious to myself, if only I may finish my course and the ministry that I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify to the gospel of the grace of God.
Acts 23:11 – The following night the Lord stood by him and said, "Take courage, for as you have testified to the facts about me in Jerusalem, so you must testify also in Rome."
Acts 28:23 – When they had appointed a day for him, they came to him at his lodging in greater numbers. From morning till evening he expounded to them, testifying to the kingdom of God and trying to convince them about Jesus both from the Law of Moses and from the Prophets.
1 Thess 4:6 – that no one transgress and wrong his brother in this matter, because the Lord is an avenger in all these things, as we told you beforehand and solemnly warned you.
1 Tim 5:21 – In the presence of God and of Christ Jesus and of the elect angels I charge you to keep these rules without prejudging, doing nothing from partiality.
2 Tim 4:1 – I charge you in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus, who is to judge the living and the dead, and by his appearing and his kingdom:
to call (on)/name, ἐπικαλέω
Acts 22:16 – And now why do you wait? Rise and be baptized and wash away your sins, calling on his name.'
Acts 25:11 – If then I am a wrongdoer and have committed anything for which I deserve to die, I do not seek to escape death. But if there is nothing to their charges against me, no one can give me up to them. I appeal to Caesar."
Acts 25:12 – Then Festus, when he had conferred with his council, answered, "To Caesar you have appealed; to Caesar you shall go."
Acts 25:21 – But when Paul had appealed to be kept in custody for the decision of the emperor, I ordered him to be held until I could send him to Caesar."
Acts 25:25 – But I found that he had done nothing deserving death. And as he himself appealed to the emperor, I decided to go ahead and send him.
Acts 26:32 – And Agrippa said to Festus, "This man could have been set free if he had not appealed to Caesar."
Acts 28:19 – But because the Jews objected, I was compelled to appeal to Caesar–though I had no charge to bring against my nation.
2 Cor 1:23 – But I call God to witness against me–it was to spare you that I refrained from coming again to Corinth.
to walk, περιπατέω
Rom 6:4 – We were buried therefore with him by baptism into death, in order that, just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life.
Rom 13:13 – Let us walk properly as in the daytime, not in orgies and drunkenness, not in sexual immorality and sensuality, not in quarreling and jealousy.
2 Cor 4:2 – But we have renounced disgraceful, underhanded ways. We refuse to practice cunning or to tamper with God's word, but by the open statement of the truth we would commend ourselves to everyone's conscience in the sight of God.
2 Cor 5:7 – for we walk by faith, not by sight.
2 Cor 10:2 – I beg of you that when I am present I may not have to show boldness with such confidence as I count on showing against some who suspect us of walking according to the flesh.
2 Cor 10:3 – For though we walk in the flesh, we are not waging war according to the flesh.
2 Cor 12:18 – I urged Titus to go, and sent the brother with him. Did Titus take advantage of you? Did we not act in the same spirit? Did we not take the same steps?
Eph 2:10 – For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand, that we should walk in them.
to arise, ἀνίστημι
Acts 9:6 – But rise and enter the city, and you will be told what you are to do."
Acts 9:18 – And immediately something like scales fell from his eyes, and he regained his sight. Then he rose and was baptized;
Acts 13:16 – So Paul stood up, and motioning with his hand said:"Men of Israel and you who fear God, listen.
Acts 14:20 – But when the disciples gathered about him, he rose up and entered the city, and on the next day he went on with Barnabas to Derbe.
Acts 22:10 – And I said, 'What shall I do, Lord?' And the Lord said to me, 'Rise, and go into Damascus, and there you will be told all that is appointed for you to do.'
Acts 22:16 – And now why do you wait? Rise and be baptized and wash away your sins, calling on his name.'
Acts 26:16 – But rise and stand upon your feet, for I have appeared to you for this purpose, to appoint you as a servant and witness to the things in which you have seen me and to those in which I will appear to you,
to see, βλέπω
Acts 9:8 – Saul rose from the ground, and although his eyes were opened, he saw nothing. So they led him by the hand and brought him into Damascus.
Acts 9:9 – And for three days he was without sight, and neither ate nor drank.
Rom 7:23 – but I see in my members another law waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that dwells in my members.
Rom 8:25 – But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it with patience.
1 Cor 13:12 – For now we see in a mirror dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I have been fully known.
2 Cor 7:8 – For even if I made you grieve with my letter, I do not regret it–though I did regret it, for I see that that letter grieved you, though only for a while.
Col 2:5 – For though I am absent in body, yet I am with you in spirit, rejoicing to see your good order and the firmness of your faith in Christ.
to bind, δέω
Acts 9:14 – And here he has authority from the chief priests to bind all who call on your name."
Acts 20:22 – And now, behold, I am going to Jerusalem, constrained by the Spirit, not knowing what will happen to me there,
Acts 21:13 – Then Paul answered, "What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I am ready not only to be imprisoned but even to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus."
Acts 21:33 – Then the tribune came up and arrested him and ordered him to be bound with two chains. He inquired who he was and what he had done.
Acts 24:27 – When two years had elapsed, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus. And desiring to do the Jews a favor, Felix left Paul in prison.
Acts 27:24 – and he said, 'Do not be afraid, Paul; you must stand before Caesar. And behold, God has granted you all those who sail with you.'
Col 4:3 – At the same time, pray also for us, that God may open to us a door for the word, to declare the mystery of Christ, on account of which I am in prison–
to preach boldly, παρρησιάζομαι
Acts 9:27 – But Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles and declared to them how on the road he had seen the Lord, who spoke to him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus.
Acts 9:28 – So he went in and out among them at Jerusalem, preaching boldly in the name of the Lord.
Acts 13:46 – And Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly, saying, "It was necessary that the word of God be spoken first to you. Since you thrust it aside and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we are turning to the Gentiles.
Acts 14:3 – So they remained for a long time, speaking boldly for the Lord, who bore witness to the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands.
Acts 19:8 – And he entered the synagogue and for three months spoke boldly, reasoning and persuading them about the kingdom of God.
Eph 6:20 – for which I am an ambassador in chains, that I may declare it boldly, as I ought to speak.
1 Thess 2:2 – But though we had already suffered and been shamefully treated at Philippi, as you know, we had boldness in our God to declare to you the gospel of God in the midst of much conflict.
to come to, καταντάω
Acts 16:1 – Paul came also to Derbe and to Lystra. A disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a Jewish woman who was a believer, but his father was a Greek.
Acts 18:19 – And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there, but he himself went into the synagogue and reasoned with the Jews.
Acts 20:15 – And sailing from there we came the following day opposite Chios; the next day we touched at Samos; and the day after that we went to Miletus.
Acts 21:7 – When we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais, and we greeted the brothers and stayed with them for one day.
Acts 28:13 – And from there we made a circuit and arrived at Rhegium. And after one day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we came to Puteoli.
Eph 4:13 – until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to mature manhood, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ,
Phil 3:11 – that by any means possible I may attain the resurrection from the dead.
to order, παραγγέλλω
Acts 16:18 – And this she kept doing for many days. Paul, having become greatly annoyed, turned and said to the spirit, "I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her." And it came out that very hour.
1 Thess 4:11 – and to aspire to live quietly, and to mind your own affairs, and to work with your hands, as we instructed you,
2 Thess 3:4 – And we have confidence in the Lord about you, that you are doing and will do the things that we command.
2 Thess 3:6 – Now we command you, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you keep away from any brother who is walking in idleness and not in accord with the tradition that you received from us.
2 Thess 3:10 – For even when we were with you, we would give you this command: If anyone is not willing to work, let him not eat.
2 Thess 3:12 – Now such persons we command and encourage in the Lord Jesus Christ to do their work quietly and to earn their own living.
1 Tim 6:13 – I charge you in the presence of God, who gives life to all things, and of Christ Jesus, who in his testimony before Pontius Pilate made the good confession,
to place, τίθημι
Acts 19:21 – Now after these events Paul resolved in the Spirit to pass through Macedonia and Achaia and go to Jerusalem, saying, "After I have been there, I must also see Rome."
Acts 20:36 – And when he had said these things, he knelt down and prayed with them all.
Acts 21:5 – When our days there were ended, we departed and went on our journey, and they all, with wives and children, accompanied us until we were outside the city. And kneeling down on the beach, we prayed
1 Cor 3:10 – According to the grace of God given to me, like a skilled master builder I laid a foundation, and someone else is building upon it. Let each one take care how he builds upon it.
1 Cor 9:18 – What then is my reward? That in my preaching I may present the gospel free of charge, so as not to make full use of my right in the gospel.
1 Tim 2:7 – For this I was appointed a preacher and an apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.
2 Tim 1:11 – for which I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher,
be able, δύναμαι
Acts 20:32 – And now I commend you to God and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified.
Acts 26:32 – And Agrippa said to Festus, "This man could have been set free if he had not appealed to Caesar."
1 Cor 3:1 – But I, brothers, could not address you as spiritual people, but as people of the flesh, as infants in Christ.
2 Cor 13:8 – For we cannot do anything against the truth, but only for the truth.
1 Thess 2:7 – But we were gentle among you, like a nursing mother taking care of her own children.
1 Thess 3:9 – For what thanksgiving can we return to God for you, for all the joy that we feel for your sake before our God,
1 Tim 6:7 – for we brought nothing into the world, and we cannot take anything out of the world.
to remain/keep on, ἐπιμένω
Acts 21:4 – And having sought out the disciples, we stayed there for seven days. And through the Spirit they were telling Paul not to go on to Jerusalem.
Acts 21:10 – While we were staying for many days, a prophet named Agabus came down from Judea.
Acts 28:12 – Putting in at Syracuse, we stayed there for three days.
Acts 28:14 – There we found brothers and were invited to stay with them for seven days. And so we came to Rome.
1 Cor 16:8 – But I will stay in Ephesus until Pentecost,
Gal 1:18 – Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to visit Cephas and remained with him fifteen days.
Phil 1:24 – But to remain in the flesh is more necessary on your account.
to save, σῴζω
Acts 27:20 – When neither sun nor stars appeared for many days, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope of our being saved was at last abandoned.
Rom 5:9 – Since, therefore, we have now been justified by his blood, much more shall we be saved by him from the wrath of God.
Rom 5:10 – For if while we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, now that we are reconciled, shall we be saved by his life.
Rom 8:24 – For in this hope we were saved. Now hope that is seen is not hope. For who hopes for what he sees?
Rom 11:14 – in order somehow to make my fellow Jews jealous, and thus save some of them.
1 Cor 1:18 – For the word of the cross is folly to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.
1 Cor 9:22 – To the weak I became weak, that I might win the weak. I have become all things to all people, that by all means I might save some.
to baptize, βαπτίζω
Acts 9:18 – And immediately something like scales fell from his eyes, and he regained his sight. Then he rose and was baptized;
Acts 22:16 – And now why do you wait? Rise and be baptized and wash away your sins, calling on his name.'
Rom 6:3 – Do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death?
1 Cor 1:14 – I thank God that I baptized none of you except Crispus and Gaius,
1 Cor 1:16 – (I did baptize also the household of Stephanas. Beyond that, I do not know whether I baptized anyone else.)
1 Cor 12:13 – For in one Spirit we were all baptized into one body–Jews or Greeks, slaves or free–and all were made to drink of one Spirit.
to fulfill, πληρόω
Acts 12:25 – And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem when they had completed their service, bringing with them John, whose other name was Mark.
Acts 14:26 – and from there they sailed to Antioch, where they had been commended to the grace of God for the work that they had fulfilled.
Rom 15:19 – by the power of signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God–so that from Jerusalem and all the way around to Illyricum I have fulfilled the ministry of the gospel of Christ;
2 Cor 7:4 – I am acting with great boldness toward you; I have great pride in you; I am filled with comfort. In all our affliction, I am overflowing with joy.
Phil 4:18 – I have received full payment, and more. I am well supplied, having received from Epaphroditus the gifts you sent, a fragrant offering, a sacrifice acceptable and pleasing to God.
2 Tim 1:4 – As I remember your tears, I long to see you, that I may be filled with joy.
to descend, κατέρχομαι
Acts 13:4 – So, being sent out by the Holy Spirit, they went down to Seleucia, and from there they sailed to Cyprus.
Acts 15:30 – So when they were sent off, they went down to Antioch, and having gathered the congregation together, they delivered the letter.
Acts 18:22 – When he had landed at Caesarea, he went up and greeted the church, and then went down to Antioch.
Acts 19:1 – And it happened that while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul passed through the inland country and came to Ephesus. There he found some disciples.
Acts 21:3 – When we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the left we sailed to Syria and landed at Tyre, for there the ship was to unload its cargo.
Acts 27:5 – And when we had sailed across the open sea along the coast of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra in Lycia.
to govern, ἡγέομαι
Acts 14:12 – Barnabas they called Zeus, and Paul, Hermes, because he was the chief speaker.
Acts 26:2 – "I consider myself fortunate that it is before you, King Agrippa, I am going to make my defense today against all the accusations of the Jews,
2 Cor 9:5 – So I thought it necessary to urge the brothers to go on ahead to you and arrange in advance for the gift you have promised, so that it may be ready as a willing gift, not as an exaction.
Phil 2:25 – I have thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus my brother and fellow worker and fellow soldier, and your messenger and minister to my need,
Phil 3:7 – But whatever gain I had, I counted as loss for the sake of Christ.
Phil 3:8 – Indeed, I count everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord. For his sake I have suffered the loss of all things and count them as rubbish, in order that I may gain Christ
to stay, μένω
Acts 16:15 – And after she was baptized, and her household as well, she urged us, saying, "If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come to my house and stay." And she prevailed upon us.
Acts 18:3 – and because he was of the same trade he stayed with them and worked, for they were tentmakers by trade.
Acts 20:5 – These went on ahead and were waiting for us at Troas,
Acts 21:7 – When we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais, and we greeted the brothers and stayed with them for one day.
Acts 21:8 – On the next day we departed and came to Caesarea, and we entered the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, and stayed with him.
Phil 1:25 – Convinced of this, I know that I will remain and continue with you all, for your progress and joy in the faith,
to think, δοκέω
Acts 17:18 – Some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers also conversed with him. And some said, "What does this babbler wish to say?" Others said, "He seems to be a preacher of foreign divinities"–because he was preaching Jesus and the resurrection.
Acts 26:9 – "I myself was convinced that I ought to do many things in opposing the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
1 Cor 4:9 – For I think that God has exhibited us apostles as last of all, like men sentenced to death, because we have become a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men.
1 Cor 7:40 – Yet in my judgment she is happier if she remains as she is. And I think that I too have the Spirit of God.
1 Cor 12:23 – and on those parts of the body that we think less honorable we bestow the greater honor, and our unpresentable parts are treated with greater modesty,
2 Cor 10:9 – I do not want to appear to be frightening you with my letters.
to pray, δέομαι
Acts 21:39 – Paul replied, "I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no obscure city. I beg you, permit me to speak to the people."
Acts 26:3 – especially because you are familiar with all the customs and controversies of the Jews. Therefore I beg you to listen to me patiently.
2 Cor 5:20 – Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ, God making his appeal through us. We implore you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God.
2 Cor 10:2 – I beg of you that when I am present I may not have to show boldness with such confidence as I count on showing against some who suspect us of walking according to the flesh.
Gal 4:12 – Brothers, I entreat you, become as I am, for I also have become as you are. You did me no wrong.
1 Thess 3:10 – as we pray most earnestly night and day that we may see you face to face and supply what is lacking in your faith?
to testify, μαρτυρέω
Acts 23:11 – The following night the Lord stood by him and said, "Take courage, for as you have testified to the facts about me in Jerusalem, so you must testify also in Rome."
Rom 10:2 – I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge.
1 Cor 15:15 – We are even found to be misrepresenting God, because we testified about God that he raised Christ, whom he did not raise if it is true that the dead are not raised.
2 Cor 8:3 – For they gave according to their means, as I can testify, and beyond their means, of their own free will,
Gal 4:15 – What then has become of the blessing you felt? For I testify to you that, if possible, you would have gouged out your eyes and given them to me.
Col 4:13 – For I bear him witness that he has worked hard for you and for those in Laodicea and in Hierapolis.
to defend oneself, ἀπολογέομαι
Acts 24:10 – And when the governor had nodded to him to speak, Paul replied:"Knowing that for many years you have been a judge over this nation, I cheerfully make my defense.
Acts 25:8 – Paul argued in his defense, "Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Caesar have I committed any offense."
Acts 26:1 – So Agrippa said to Paul, "You have permission to speak for yourself." Then Paul stretched out his hand and made his defense:
Acts 26:2 – "I consider myself fortunate that it is before you, King Agrippa, I am going to make my defense today against all the accusations of the Jews,
Acts 26:24 – And as he was saying these things in his defense, Festus said with a loud voice, "Paul, you are out of your mind; your great learning is driving you out of your mind."
2 Cor 12:19 – Have you been thinking all along that we have been defending ourselves to you? It is in the sight of God that we have been speaking in Christ, and all for your upbuilding, beloved.
to count, λογίζομαι
Rom 3:28 – For we hold that one is justified by faith apart from works of the law.
Rom 8:18 – For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worth comparing with the glory that is to be revealed to us.
1 Cor 13:11 – When I was a child, I spoke like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I gave up childish ways.
2 Cor 10:2 – I beg of you that when I am present I may not have to show boldness with such confidence as I count on showing against some who suspect us of walking according to the flesh.
2 Cor 11:5 – I consider that I am not in the least inferior to these super-apostles.
Phil 3:13 – Brothers, I do not consider that I have made it my own. But one thing I do: forgetting what lies behind and straining forward to what lies ahead,
to commend, συνίστημι, συνιστάω
Rom 16:1 – I commend to you our sister Phoebe, a servant of the church at Cenchreae,
2 Cor 3:1 – Are we beginning to commend ourselves again? Or do we need, as some do, letters of recommendation to you, or from you?
2 Cor 4:2 – But we have renounced disgraceful, underhanded ways. We refuse to practice cunning or to tamper with God's word, but by the open statement of the truth we would commend ourselves to everyone's conscience in the sight of God.
2 Cor 5:12 – We are not commending ourselves to you again but giving you cause to boast about us, so that you may be able to answer those who boast about outward appearance and not about what is in the heart.
2 Cor 6:4 – but as servants of God we commend ourselves in every way: by great endurance, in afflictions, hardships, calamities,
Gal 2:18 – For if I rebuild what I tore down, I prove myself to be a transgressor.
to labor, κοπιάω
1 Cor 4:12 – and we labor, working with our own hands. When reviled, we bless; when persecuted, we endure;
1 Cor 15:10 – But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace toward me was not in vain. On the contrary, I worked harder than any of them, though it was not I, but the grace of God that is with me.
Gal 4:11 – I am afraid I may have labored over you in vain.
Phil 2:16 – holding fast to the word of life, so that in the day of Christ I may be proud that I did not run in vain or labor in vain.
Col 1:29 – For this I toil, struggling with all his energy that he powerfully works within me.
1 Tim 4:10 – For to this end we toil and strive, because we have our hope set on the living God, who is the Savior of all people, especially of those who believe.
to eat, φαγεῖν
Acts 9:9 – And for three days he was without sight, and neither ate nor drank.
1 Cor 8:8 – Food will not commend us to God. We are no worse off if we do not eat, and no better off if we do.
1 Cor 8:13 – Therefore, if food makes my brother stumble, I will never eat meat, lest I make my brother stumble.
1 Cor 15:32 – What do I gain if, humanly speaking, I fought with beasts at Ephesus? If the dead are not raised, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die."
2 Thess 3:8 – nor did we eat anyone's bread without paying for it, but with toil and labor we worked night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you.
to return, ὑποστρέφω
Acts 12:25 – And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem when they had completed their service, bringing with them John, whose other name was Mark.
Acts 14:21 – When they had preached the gospel to that city and had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra and to Iconium and to Antioch,
Acts 20:3 – There he spent three months, and when a plot was made against him by the Jews as he was about to set sail for Syria, he decided to return through Macedonia.
Acts 22:17 – "When I had returned to Jerusalem and was praying in the temple, I fell into a trance
Gal 1:17 – nor did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles before me, but I went away into Arabia, and returned again to Damascus.
to remain, διατρίβω
Acts 14:3 – So they remained for a long time, speaking boldly for the Lord, who bore witness to the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands.
Acts 14:28 – And they remained no little time with the disciples.
Acts 15:35 – But Paul and Barnabas remained in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also.
Acts 16:12 – and from there to Philippi, which is a leading city of the district of Macedonia and a Roman colony. We remained in this city some days.
Acts 20:6 – but we sailed away from Philippi after the days of Unleavened Bread, and in five days we came to them at Troas, where we stayed for seven days.
to come/go down, καταβαίνω
Acts 14:11 – And when the crowds saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in Lycaonian, "The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men!"
Acts 14:25 – And when they had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia,
Acts 16:8 – So, passing by Mysia, they went down to Troas.
Acts 18:22 – When he had landed at Caesarea, he went up and greeted the church, and then went down to Antioch.
Acts 20:10 – But Paul went down and bent over him, and taking him in his arms, said, "Do not be alarmed, for his life is in him."
to owe, ὀφείλω
Acts 17:29 – Being then God's offspring, we ought not to think that the divine being is like gold or silver or stone, an image formed by the art and imagination of man.
Rom 15:1 – We who are strong have an obligation to bear with the failings of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
2 Cor 12:11 – I have been a fool! You forced me to it, for I ought to have been commended by you. For I was not at all inferior to these super-apostles, even though I am nothing.
2 Thess 1:3 – We ought always to give thanks to God for you, brothers, as is right, because your faith is growing abundantly, and the love of every one of you for one another is increasing.
2 Thess 2:13 – But we ought always to give thanks to God for you, brothers beloved by the Lord, because God chose you as the firstfruits to be saved, through sanctification by the Spirit and belief in the truth.
to work, ἐργάζομαι
Acts 18:3 – and because he was of the same trade he stayed with them and worked, for they were tentmakers by trade.
1 Cor 4:12 – and we labor, working with our own hands. When reviled, we bless; when persecuted, we endure;
Gal 6:10 – So then, as we have opportunity, let us do good to everyone, and especially to those who are of the household of faith.
1 Thess 2:9 – For you remember, brothers, our labor and toil: we worked night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you, while we proclaimed to you the gospel of God.
2 Thess 3:8 – nor did we eat anyone's bread without paying for it, but with toil and labor we worked night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you.
to fear, φοβέω
Acts 18:9 – And the Lord said to Paul one night in a vision, "Do not be afraid, but go on speaking and do not be silent,
Acts 27:24 – and he said, 'Do not be afraid, Paul; you must stand before Caesar. And behold, God has granted you all those who sail with you.'
2 Cor 11:3 – But I am afraid that as the serpent deceived Eve by his cunning, your thoughts will be led astray from a sincere and pure devotion to Christ.
2 Cor 12:20 – For I fear that perhaps when I come I may find you not as I wish, and that you may find me not as you wish–that perhaps there may be quarreling, jealousy, anger, hostility, slander, gossip, conceit, and disorder.
Gal 4:11 – I am afraid I may have labored over you in vain.
to direct, διατάσσω
Acts 20:13 – But going ahead to the ship, we set sail for Assos, intending to take Paul aboard there, for so he had arranged, intending himself to go by land.
1 Cor 7:17 – Only let each person lead the life that the Lord has assigned to him, and to which God has called him. This is my rule in all the churches.
1 Cor 11:34 – if anyone is hungry, let him eat at home–so that when you come together it will not be for judgment. About the other things I will give directions when I come.
1 Cor 16:1 – Now concerning the collection for the saints: as I directed the churches of Galatia, so you also are to do.
Tit 1:5 – This is why I left you in Crete, so that you might put what remained into order, and appoint elders in every town as I directed you–
to testify, μαρτύρομαι
Acts 20:26 – Therefore I testify to you this day that I am innocent of the blood of all of you,
Acts 26:22 – To this day I have had the help that comes from God, and so I stand here testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and Moses said would come to pass:
Gal 5:3 – I testify again to every man who accepts circumcision that he is obligated to keep the whole law.
Eph 4:17 – Now this I say and testify in the Lord, that you must no longer walk as the Gentiles do, in the futility of their minds.
1 Thess 2:12 – we exhorted each one of you and encouraged you and charged you to walk in a manner worthy of God, who calls you into his own kingdom and glory.
to ask, ἐρωτάω
Acts 23:18 – So he took him and brought him to the tribune and said, "Paul the prisoner called me and asked me to bring this young man to you, as he has something to say to you."
Phil 4:3 – Yes, I ask you also, true companion, help these women, who have labored side by side with me in the gospel together with Clement and the rest of my fellow workers, whose names are in the book of life.
1 Thess 4:1 – Finally, then, brothers, we ask and urge you in the Lord Jesus, that as you received from us how you ought to live and to please God, just as you are doing, that you do so more and more.
1 Thess 5:12 – We ask you, brothers, to respect those who labor among you and are over you in the Lord and admonish you,
2 Thess 2:1 – Now concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered together to him, we ask you, brothers,
be away, ἄπειμι
1 Cor 5:3 – For though absent in body, I am present in spirit; and as if present, I have already pronounced judgment on the one who did such a thing.
2 Cor 10:1 – I, Paul, myself entreat you, by the meekness and gentleness of Christ–I who am humble when face to face with you, but bold toward you when I am away!–
2 Cor 10:11 – Let such a person understand that what we say by letter when absent, we do when present.
2 Cor 13:2 – I warned those who sinned before and all the others, and I warn them now while absent, as I did when present on my second visit, that if I come again I will not spare them–
Col 2:5 – For though I am absent in body, yet I am with you in spirit, rejoicing to see your good order and the firmness of your faith in Christ.
to use, χράω
1 Cor 9:12 – If others share this rightful claim on you, do not we even more? Nevertheless, we have not made use of this right, but we endure anything rather than put an obstacle in the way of the gospel of Christ.
1 Cor 9:15 – But I have made no use of any of these rights, nor am I writing these things to secure any such provision. For I would rather die than have anyone deprive me of my ground for boasting.
2 Cor 1:17 – Was I vacillating when I wanted to do this? Do I make my plans according to the flesh, ready to say "Yes, yes" and "No, no" at the same time?
2 Cor 3:12 – Since we have such a hope, we are very bold,
2 Cor 13:10 – For this reason I write these things while I am away from you, that when I come I may not have to be severe in my use of the authority that the Lord has given me for building up and not for tearing down.
to gain, κερδαίνω
1 Cor 9:19 – For though I am free from all, I have made myself a servant to all, that I might win more of them.
1 Cor 9:20 – To the Jews I became as a Jew, in order to win Jews. To those under the law I became as one under the law (though not being myself under the law) that I might win those under the law.
1 Cor 9:21 – To those outside the law I became as one outside the law (not being outside the law of God but under the law of Christ) that I might win those outside the law.
1 Cor 9:22 – To the weak I became weak, that I might win the weak. I have become all things to all people, that by all means I might save some.
Phil 3:8 – Indeed, I count everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord. For his sake I have suffered the loss of all things and count them as rubbish, in order that I may gain Christ
to make known, γνωρίζω
1 Cor 12:3 – Therefore I want you to understand that no one speaking in the Spirit of God ever says "Jesus is accursed!" and no one can say "Jesus is Lord" except in the Holy Spirit.
1 Cor 15:1 – Now I would remind you, brothers, of the gospel I preached to you, which you received, in which you stand,
2 Cor 8:1 – We want you to know, brothers, about the grace of God that has been given among the churches of Macedonia,
Gal 1:11 – For I would have you know, brothers, that the gospel that was preached by me is not man's gospel.
Phil 1:22 – If I am to live in the flesh, that means fruitful labor for me. Yet which I shall choose I cannot tell.
be weak, ἀσθενέω
2 Cor 11:21 – To my shame, I must say, we were too weak for that! But whatever anyone else dares to boast of–I am speaking as a fool–I also dare to boast of that.
2 Cor 11:29 – Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is made to fall, and I am not indignant?
2 Cor 12:10 – For the sake of Christ, then, I am content with weaknesses, insults, hardships, persecutions, and calamities. For when I am weak, then I am strong.
2 Cor 13:4 – For he was crucified in weakness, but lives by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but in dealing with you we will live with him by the power of God.
2 Cor 13:9 – For we are glad when we are weak and you are strong. Your restoration is what we pray for.
to ask, αἰτέω
Acts 9:2 – and asked him for letters to the synagogues at Damascus, so that if he found any belonging to the Way, men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem.
Eph 3:13 – So I ask you not to lose heart over what I am suffering for you, which is your glory.
Eph 3:20 – Now to him who is able to do far more abundantly than all that we ask or think, according to the power at work within us,
Col 1:9 – And so, from the day we heard, we have not ceased to pray for you, asking that you may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding,
to look up/see again, ἀναβλέπω
Acts 9:12 – and he has seen in a vision a man named Ananias come in and lay his hands on him so that he might regain his sight."
Acts 9:17 – So Ananias departed and entered the house. And laying his hands on him he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus who appeared to you on the road by which you came has sent me so that you may regain your sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit."
Acts 9:18 – And immediately something like scales fell from his eyes, and he regained his sight. Then he rose and was baptized;
Acts 22:13 – came to me, and standing by me said to me, 'Brother Saul, receive your sight.' And at that very hour I received my sight and saw him.
to suffer, πάσχω
Acts 9:16 – For I will show him how much he must suffer for the sake of my name."
Acts 28:5 – He, however, shook off the creature into the fire and suffered no harm.
2 Cor 1:6 – If we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; and if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which you experience when you patiently endure the same sufferings that we suffer.
2 Tim 1:12 – which is why I suffer as I do. But I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed, and I am convinced that he is able to guard until that Day what has been entrusted to me.
to cry, κράζω
Acts 14:14 – But when the apostles Barnabas and Paul heard of it, they tore their garments and rushed out into the crowd, crying out,
Acts 23:6 – Now when Paul perceived that one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, "Brothers, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees. It is with respect to the hope and the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial."
Acts 24:21 – other than this one thing that I cried out while standing among them: 'It is with respect to the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial before you this day.'"
Rom 8:15 – For you did not receive the spirit of slavery to fall back into fear, but you have received the Spirit of adoption as sons, by whom we cry, "Abba! Father!"
to report, ἀναγγέλλω
Acts 14:27 – And when they arrived and gathered the church together, they declared all that God had done with them, and how he had opened a door of faith to the Gentiles.
Acts 15:4 – When they came to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders, and they declared all that God had done with them.
Acts 20:20 – how I did not shrink from declaring to you anything that was profitable, and teaching you in public and from house to house,
Acts 20:27 – for I did not shrink from declaring to you the whole counsel of God.
to seek, ζητέω
Acts 16:10 – And when Paul had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go on into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them.
2 Cor 12:14 – Here for the third time I am ready to come to you. And I will not be a burden, for I seek not what is yours but you. For children are not obligated to save up for their parents, but parents for their children.
Gal 1:10 – For am I now seeking the approval of man, or of God? Or am I trying to please man? If I were still trying to please man, I would not be a servant of Christ.
1 Thess 2:6 – Nor did we seek glory from people, whether from you or from others, though we could have made demands as apostles of Christ.
to pay respects to, ἀσπάζομαι
Acts 18:22 – When he had landed at Caesarea, he went up and greeted the church, and then went down to Antioch.
Acts 20:1 – After the uproar ceased, Paul sent for the disciples, and after encouraging them, he said farewell and departed for Macedonia.
Acts 21:7 – When we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais, and we greeted the brothers and stayed with them for one day.
Acts 21:19 – After greeting them, he related one by one the things that God had done among the Gentiles through his ministry.
to mount/board, ἐπιβαίνω
Acts 20:18 – And when they came to him, he said to them:"You yourselves know how I lived among you the whole time from the first day that I set foot in Asia,
Acts 21:2 – And having found a ship crossing to Phoenicia, we went aboard and set sail.
Acts 21:4 – And having sought out the disciples, we stayed there for seven days. And through the Spirit they were telling Paul not to go on to Jerusalem.
Acts 27:2 – And embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail to the ports along the coast of Asia, we put to sea, accompanied by Aristarchus, a Macedonian from Thessalonica.
to take, παραλαμβάνω
Acts 21:26 – Then Paul took the men, and the next day he purified himself along with them and went into the temple, giving notice when the days of purification would be fulfilled and the offering presented for each one of them.
1 Cor 11:23 – For I received from the Lord what I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus on the night when he was betrayed took bread,
1 Cor 15:3 – For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received: that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures,
Gal 1:12 – For I did not receive it from any man, nor was I taught it, but I received it through a revelation of Jesus Christ.
to bring in, εἰσάγω
Acts 21:28 – crying out, "Men of Israel, help! This is the man who is teaching everyone everywhere against the people and the law and this place. Moreover, he even brought Greeks into the temple and has defiled this holy place."
Acts 21:29 – For they had previously seen Trophimus the Ephesian with him in the city, and they supposed that Paul had brought him into the temple.
Acts 21:37 – As Paul was about to be brought into the barracks, he said to the tribune, "May I say something to you?" And he said, "Do you know Greek?
Acts 22:24 – the tribune ordered him to be brought into the barracks, saying that he should be examined by flogging, to find out why they were shouting against him like this.
to beget, γεννάω
Acts 22:3 – "I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God as all of you are this day.
Acts 22:28 – The tribune answered, "I bought this citizenship for a large sum." Paul said, "But I am a citizen by birth."
1 Cor 4:15 – For though you have countless guides in Christ, you do not have many fathers. For I became your father in Christ Jesus through the gospel.
Phm 1:10 – I appeal to you for my child, Onesimus, whose father I became in my imprisonment.
to come to know, ἐπιγινώσκω
Acts 22:24 – the tribune ordered him to be brought into the barracks, saying that he should be examined by flogging, to find out why they were shouting against him like this.
Acts 28:1 – After we were brought safely through, we then learned that the island was called Malta.
1 Cor 13:12 – For now we see in a mirror dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I have been fully known.
2 Cor 6:9 – as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we live; as punished, and yet not killed;
to minister, λατρεύω
Acts 24:14 – But this I confess to you, that according to the Way, which they call a sect, I worship the God of our fathers, believing everything laid down by the Law and written in the Prophets,
Acts 27:23 – For this very night there stood before me an angel of the God to whom I belong and whom I worship,
Rom 1:9 – For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I mention you
2 Tim 1:3 – I thank God whom I serve, as did my ancestors, with a clear conscience, as I remember you constantly in my prayers night and day.
to keep, τηρέω
Acts 25:4 – Festus replied that Paul was being kept at Caesarea and that he himself intended to go there shortly.
Acts 25:21 – But when Paul had appealed to be kept in custody for the decision of the emperor, I ordered him to be held until I could send him to Caesar."
2 Cor 11:9 – And when I was with you and was in need, I did not burden anyone, for the brothers who came from Macedonia supplied my need. So I refrained and will refrain from burdening you in any way.
2 Tim 4:7 – I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith.
to pray/wish for, εὔχομαι
Acts 26:29 – And Paul said, "Whether short or long, I would to God that not only you but also all who hear me this day might become such as I am–except for these chains."
Rom 9:3 – For I could wish that I myself were accursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brothers, my kinsmen according to the flesh.
2 Cor 13:7 – But we pray to God that you may not do wrong–not that we may appear to have met the test, but that you may do what is right, though we may seem to have failed.
2 Cor 13:9 – For we are glad when we are weak and you are strong. Your restoration is what we pray for.
to justify, δικαιόω
Rom 5:9 – Since, therefore, we have now been justified by his blood, much more shall we be saved by him from the wrath of God.
1 Cor 4:4 – I am not aware of anything against myself, but I am not thereby acquitted. It is the Lord who judges me.
Gal 2:16 – yet we know that a person is not justified by works of the law but through faith in Jesus Christ, so we also have believed in Christ Jesus, in order to be justified by faith in Christ and not by works of the law, because by works of the law no one will be justified.
Gal 3:24 – So then, the law was our guardian until Christ came, in order that we might be justified by faith.
to lie, ψεύδομαι
Rom 9:1 – I am speaking the truth in Christ–I am not lying; my conscience bears me witness in the Holy Spirit–
2 Cor 11:31 – The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, he who is blessed forever, knows that I am not lying.
Gal 1:20 – (In what I am writing to you, before God, I do not lie!)
1 Tim 2:7 – For this I was appointed a preacher and an apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.
to lack, ὑστερέω
1 Cor 8:8 – Food will not commend us to God. We are no worse off if we do not eat, and no better off if we do.
2 Cor 11:5 – I consider that I am not in the least inferior to these super-apostles.
2 Cor 11:9 – And when I was with you and was in need, I did not burden anyone, for the brothers who came from Macedonia supplied my need. So I refrained and will refrain from burdening you in any way.
2 Cor 12:11 – I have been a fool! You forced me to it, for I ought to have been commended by you. For I was not at all inferior to these super-apostles, even though I am nothing.
be confident, θαρρέω
2 Cor 5:6 – So we are always of good courage. We know that while we are at home in the body we are away from the Lord,
2 Cor 5:8 – Yes, we are of good courage, and we would rather be away from the body and at home with the Lord.
2 Cor 7:16 – I rejoice, because I have perfect confidence in you.
2 Cor 10:1 – I, Paul, myself entreat you, by the meekness and gentleness of Christ–I who am humble when face to face with you, but bold toward you when I am away!–
to delight, εὐδοκέω
2 Cor 5:8 – Yes, we are of good courage, and we would rather be away from the body and at home with the Lord.
2 Cor 12:10 – For the sake of Christ, then, I am content with weaknesses, insults, hardships, persecutions, and calamities. For when I am weak, then I am strong.
1 Thess 2:8 – So, being affectionately desirous of you, we were ready to share with you not only the gospel of God but also our own selves, because you had become very dear to us.
1 Thess 3:1 – Therefore when we could bear it no longer, we were willing to be left behind at Athens alone,
to come near, ἐγγίζω
Acts 9:3 – Now as he went on his way, he approached Damascus, and suddenly a light from heaven flashed around him.
Acts 22:6 – "As I was on my way and drew near to Damascus, about noon a great light from heaven suddenly shone around me.
Acts 23:15 – Now therefore you, along with the council, give notice to the tribune to bring him down to you, as though you were going to determine his case more exactly. And we are ready to kill him before he comes near."
to carry, βαστάζω
Acts 9:15 – But the Lord said to him, "Go, for he is a chosen instrument of mine to carry my name before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel.
Acts 21:35 – And when he came to the steps, he was actually carried by the soldiers because of the violence of the crowd,
Gal 6:17 – From now on let no one cause me trouble, for I bear on my body the marks of Jesus.
to lay waste, πορθέω
Acts 9:21 – And all who heard him were amazed and said, "Is not this the man who made havoc in Jerusalem of those who called upon this name? And has he not come here for this purpose, to bring them bound before the chief priests?"
Gal 1:13 – For you have heard of my former life in Judaism, how I persecuted the church of God violently and tried to destroy it.
Gal 1:23 – They only were hearing it said, "He who used to persecute us is now preaching the faith he once tried to destroy."
to test/tempt, πειράζω
Acts 9:26 – And when he had come to Jerusalem, he attempted to join the disciples. And they were all afraid of him, for they did not believe that he was a disciple.
Acts 16:7 – And when they had come up to Mysia, they attempted to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit of Jesus did not allow them.
Acts 24:6 – He even tried to profane the temple, but we seized him.
to set sail, ἀποπλέω
Acts 13:4 – So, being sent out by the Holy Spirit, they went down to Seleucia, and from there they sailed to Cyprus.
Acts 14:26 – and from there they sailed to Antioch, where they had been commended to the grace of God for the work that they had fulfilled.
Acts 20:15 – And sailing from there we came the following day opposite Chios; the next day we touched at Samos; and the day after that we went to Miletus.
to gaze, ἀτενίζω
Acts 13:9 – But Saul, who was also called Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, looked intently at him
Acts 14:9 – He listened to Paul speaking. And Paul, looking intently at him and seeing that he had faith to be made well,
Acts 23:1 – And looking intently at the council, Paul said, "Brothers, I have lived my life before God in all good conscience up to this day."
to sit, καθίζω
Acts 13:14 – but they went on from Perga and came to Antioch in Pisidia. And on the Sabbath day they went into the synagogue and sat down.
Acts 16:13 – And on the Sabbath day we went outside the gate to the riverside, where we supposed there was a place of prayer, and we sat down and spoke to the women who had come together.
Acts 18:11 – And he stayed a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.
to strengthen, ἐπιστηρίζω
Acts 14:22 – strengthening the souls of the disciples, encouraging them to continue in the faith, and saying that through many tribulations we must enter the kingdom of God.
Acts 15:41 – And he went through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the churches.
Acts 18:23 – After spending some time there, he departed and went from one place to the next through the region of Galatia and Phrygia, strengthening all the disciples.
to set before, παρατίθημι
Acts 14:23 – And when they had appointed elders for them in every church, with prayer and fasting they committed them to the Lord in whom they had believed.
Acts 20:32 – And now I commend you to God and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified.
1 Tim 1:18 – This charge I entrust to you, Timothy, my child, in accordance with the prophecies previously made about you, that by them you may wage the good warfare,
to assemble, συνάγω
Acts 14:27 – And when they arrived and gathered the church together, they declared all that God had done with them, and how he had opened a door of faith to the Gentiles.
Acts 15:30 – So when they were sent off, they went down to Antioch, and having gathered the congregation together, they delivered the letter.
Acts 20:7 – On the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul talked with them, intending to depart on the next day, and he prolonged his speech until midnight.
to go away, ἀπέρχομαι
Acts 16:39 – So they came and apologized to them. And they took them out and asked them to leave the city.
Rom 15:28 – When therefore I have completed this and have delivered to them what has been collected, I will leave for Spain by way of you.
Gal 1:17 – nor did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles before me, but I went away into Arabia, and returned again to Damascus.
to see/experience, θεωρέω
Acts 17:22 – So Paul, standing in the midst of the Areopagus, said: "Men of Athens, I perceive that in every way you are very religious.
Acts 21:20 – And when they heard it, they glorified God. And they said to him, "You see, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews of those who have believed. They are all zealous for the law,
Acts 27:10 – saying, "Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the cargo and the ship, but also of our lives."
to leave, καταλείπω
Acts 18:19 – And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there, but he himself went into the synagogue and reasoned with the Jews.
Acts 21:3 – When we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the left we sailed to Syria and landed at Tyre, for there the ship was to unload its cargo.
Acts 25:14 – And as they stayed there many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the king, saying, "There is a man left prisoner by Felix,
to put/lay on, ἐπιτίθημι
Acts 19:6 – And when Paul had laid his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came on them, and they began speaking in tongues and prophesying.
Acts 28:3 – When Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and put them on the fire, a viper came out because of the heat and fastened on his hand.
Acts 28:8 – It happened that the father of Publius lay sick with fever and dysentery. And Paul visited him and prayed, and putting his hands on him healed him.
to send, ἀποστέλλω
Acts 19:22 – And having sent into Macedonia two of his helpers, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while.
2 Cor 12:17 – Did I take advantage of you through any of those whom I sent to you?
2 Tim 4:12 – Tychicus I have sent to Ephesus.
to break, κλάω
Acts 20:11 – And when Paul had gone up and had broken bread and eaten, he conversed with them a long while, until daybreak, and so departed.
Acts 27:35 – And when he had said these things, he took bread, and giving thanks to God in the presence of all he broke it and began to eat.
1 Cor 10:16 – The cup of blessing that we bless, is it not a participation in the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is it not a participation in the body of Christ?
be a slave, δουλεύω
Acts 20:19 – serving the Lord with all humility and with tears and with trials that happened to me through the plots of the Jews;
Rom 7:6 – But now we are released from the law, having died to that which held us captive, so that we serve not under the old written code but in the new life of the Spirit.
Tit 3:3 – For we ourselves were once foolish, disobedient, led astray, slaves to various passions and pleasures, passing our days in malice and envy, hated by others and hating one another.
to cease, παύω
Acts 20:31 – Therefore be alert, remembering that for three years I did not cease night or day to admonish everyone with tears.
Eph 1:16 – I do not cease to give thanks for you, remembering you in my prayers,
Col 1:9 – And so, from the day we heard, we have not ceased to pray for you, asking that you may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding,
to admonish, νουθετέω
Acts 20:31 – Therefore be alert, remembering that for three years I did not cease night or day to admonish everyone with tears.
1 Cor 4:14 – I do not write these things to make you ashamed, but to admonish you as my beloved children.
Col 1:28 – Him we proclaim, warning everyone and teaching everyone with all wisdom, that we may present everyone mature in Christ.
to build, οἰκοδομέω
Acts 20:32 – And now I commend you to God and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified.
Rom 15:20 – and thus I make it my ambition to preach the gospel, not where Christ has already been named, lest I build on someone else's foundation,
Gal 2:18 – For if I rebuild what I tore down, I prove myself to be a transgressor.
to answer, ἀποκρίνω
Acts 21:13 – Then Paul answered, "What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I am ready not only to be imprisoned but even to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus."
Acts 22:8 – And I answered, 'Who are you, Lord?' And he said to me, 'I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting.'
Acts 24:10 – And when the governor had nodded to him to speak, Paul replied:"Knowing that for many years you have been a judge over this nation, I cheerfully make my defense.
to instruct, παιδεύω
Acts 22:3 – "I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God as all of you are this day.
1 Cor 11:32 – But when we are judged by the Lord, we are disciplined so that we may not be condemned along with the world.
2 Cor 6:9 – as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we live; as punished, and yet not killed;
to accuse, ἐγκαλέω
Acts 23:29 – I found that he was being accused about questions of their law, but charged with nothing deserving death or imprisonment.
Acts 26:2 – "I consider myself fortunate that it is before you, King Agrippa, I am going to make my defense today against all the accusations of the Jews,
Acts 26:7 – to which our twelve tribes hope to attain, as they earnestly worship night and day. And for this hope I am accused by Jews, O king!
to harm, ἀδικέω
Acts 25:10 – But Paul said, "I am standing before Caesar's tribunal, where I ought to be tried. To the Jews I have done no wrong, as you yourselves know very well.
Acts 25:11 – If then I am a wrongdoer and have committed anything for which I deserve to die, I do not seek to escape death. But if there is nothing to their charges against me, no one can give me up to them. I appeal to Caesar."
2 Cor 7:2 – Make room in your hearts for us. We have wronged no one, we have corrupted no one, we have taken advantage of no one.
to stand by, παρίστημι
Acts 27:24 – and he said, 'Do not be afraid, Paul; you must stand before Caesar. And behold, God has granted you all those who sail with you.'
Rom 14:10 – Why do you pass judgment on your brother? Or you, why do you despise your brother? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of God;
Col 1:28 – Him we proclaim, warning everyone and teaching everyone with all wisdom, that we may present everyone mature in Christ.
to save, διασῴζω
Acts 27:44 – and the rest on planks or on pieces of the ship. And so it was that all were brought safely to land.
Acts 28:1 – After we were brought safely through, we then learned that the island was called Malta.
Acts 28:4 – When the native people saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said to one another, "No doubt this man is a murderer. Though he has escaped from the sea, Justice has not allowed him to live."
to think, φρονέω
Acts 28:22 – But we desire to hear from you what your views are, for with regard to this sect we know that everywhere it is spoken against."
1 Cor 13:11 – When I was a child, I spoke like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I gave up childish ways.
Phil 3:15 – Let those of us who are mature think this way, and if in anything you think otherwise, God will reveal that also to you.
to long for, ἐπιποθέω
Rom 1:11 – For I long to see you, that I may impart to you some spiritual gift to strengthen you–
Phil 1:8 – For God is my witness, how I yearn for you all with the affection of Christ Jesus.
2 Tim 1:4 – As I remember your tears, I long to see you, that I may be filled with joy.
to workout/produce, κατεργάζομαι
Rom 7:15 – I do not understand my own actions. For I do not do what I want, but I do the very thing I hate.
Rom 7:17 – So now it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me.
Rom 7:20 – Now if I do what I do not want, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me.
to groan, στενάζω
Rom 8:23 – And not only the creation, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies.
2 Cor 5:2 – For in this tent we groan, longing to put on our heavenly dwelling,
2 Cor 5:4 – For while we are still in this tent, we groan, being burdened–not that we would be unclothed, but that we would be further clothed, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life.
to expect, ἀπεκδέχομαι
Rom 8:25 – But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it with patience.
Gal 5:5 – For through the Spirit, by faith, we ourselves eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness.
Phil 3:20 – But our citizenship is in heaven, and from it we await a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ,
be bold, τολμάω
Rom 15:18 – For I will not venture to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me to bring the Gentiles to obedience–by word and deed,
2 Cor 10:12 – Not that we dare to classify or compare ourselves with some of those who are commending themselves. But when they measure themselves by one another and compare themselves with one another, they are without understanding.
2 Cor 11:21 – To my shame, I must say, we were too weak for that! But whatever anyone else dares to boast of–I am speaking as a fool–I also dare to boast of that.
to rescue, ῥύομαι
Rom 15:31 – that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judea, and that my service for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints,
2 Thess 3:2 – and that we may be delivered from wicked and evil men. For not all have faith.
2 Tim 4:17 – But the Lord stood by me and strengthened me, so that through me the message might be fully proclaimed and all the Gentiles might hear it. So I was rescued from the lion's mouth.
to plant, φυτεύω
1 Cor 3:6 – I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the growth.
1 Cor 3:7 – So neither he who plants nor he who waters is anything, but only God who gives the growth.
1 Cor 3:8 – He who plants and he who waters are one, and each will receive his wages according to his labor.
to spare, φείδομαι
1 Cor 7:28 – But if you do marry, you have not sinned, and if a betrothed woman marries, she has not sinned. Yet those who marry will have worldly troubles, and I would spare you that.
2 Cor 12:6 – Though if I should wish to boast, I would not be a fool, for I would be speaking the truth. But I refrain from it, so that no one may think more of me than he sees in me or hears from me.
2 Cor 13:2 – I warned those who sinned before and all the others, and I warn them now while absent, as I did when present on my second visit, that if I come again I will not spare them–
to endure, στέγω
1 Cor 9:12 – If others share this rightful claim on you, do not we even more? Nevertheless, we have not made use of this right, but we endure anything rather than put an obstacle in the way of the gospel of Christ.
1 Thess 3:1 – Therefore when we could bear it no longer, we were willing to be left behind at Athens alone,
1 Thess 3:5 – For this reason, when I could bear it no longer, I sent to learn about your faith, for fear that somehow the tempter had tempted you and our labor would be in vain.
to run, τρέχω
1 Cor 9:26 – So I do not run aimlessly; I do not box as one beating the air.
Gal 2:2 – I went up because of a revelation and set before them (though privately before those who seemed influential) the gospel that I proclaim among the Gentiles, in order to make sure I was not running or had not run in vain.
Phil 2:16 – holding fast to the word of life, so that in the day of Christ I may be proud that I did not run in vain or labor in vain.
to please, ἀρέσκω
1 Cor 10:33 – just as I try to please everyone in everything I do, not seeking my own advantage, but that of many, that they may be saved.
Gal 1:10 – For am I now seeking the approval of man, or of God? Or am I trying to please man? If I were still trying to please man, I would not be a servant of Christ.
1 Thess 2:4 – but just as we have been approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel, so we speak, not to please man, but to please God who tests our hearts.
to praise, ἐπαινέω
1 Cor 11:2 – Now I commend you because you remember me in everything and maintain the traditions even as I delivered them to you.
1 Cor 11:17 – But in the following instructions I do not commend you, because when you come together it is not for the better but for the worse.
1 Cor 11:22 – What! Do you not have houses to eat and drink in? Or do you despise the church of God and humiliate those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I commend you in this? No, I will not.
to change, ἀλλάσσω
1 Cor 15:51 – Behold! I tell you a mystery. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,
1 Cor 15:52 – in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we shall be changed.
Gal 4:20 – I wish I could be present with you now and change my tone, for I am perplexed about you.
to press on, θλίβω
2 Cor 1:6 – If we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; and if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which you experience when you patiently endure the same sufferings that we suffer.
2 Cor 4:8 – We are afflicted in every way, but not crushed; perplexed, but not driven to despair;
2 Cor 7:5 – For even when we came into Macedonia, our bodies had no rest, but we were afflicted at every turn–fighting without and fear within.
to exploit, πλεονεκτέω
2 Cor 2:11 – so that we would not be outwitted by Satan; for we are not ignorant of his designs.
2 Cor 7:2 – Make room in your hearts for us. We have wronged no one, we have corrupted no one, we have taken advantage of no one.
2 Cor 12:17 – Did I take advantage of you through any of those whom I sent to you?
be ignorant, ἀγνοέω
2 Cor 2:11 – so that we would not be outwitted by Satan; for we are not ignorant of his designs.
2 Cor 6:9 – as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we live; as punished, and yet not killed;
1 Tim 1:13 – though formerly I was a blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent opponent. But I received mercy because I had acted ignorantly in unbelief,
to have mercy, ἐλεέω, ἐλεάω
2 Cor 4:1 – Therefore, having this ministry by the mercy of God, we do not lose heart.
1 Tim 1:13 – though formerly I was a blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent opponent. But I received mercy because I had acted ignorantly in unbelief,
1 Tim 1:16 – But I received mercy for this reason, that in me, as the foremost, Jesus Christ might display his perfect patience as an example to those who were to believe in him for eternal life.
to lose heart, ἐκκακέω
2 Cor 4:1 – Therefore, having this ministry by the mercy of God, we do not lose heart.
2 Cor 4:16 – So we do not lose heart. Though our outer nature is wasting away, our inner nature is being renewed day by day.
Gal 6:9 – And let us not grow weary of doing good, for in due season we will reap, if we do not give up.
to manifest, φανερόω
2 Cor 5:11 – Therefore, knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade others. But what we are is known to God, and I hope it is known also to your conscience.
2 Cor 11:6 – Even if I am unskilled in speaking, I am not so in knowledge; indeed, in every way we have made this plain to you in all things.
Col 4:4 – that I may make it clear, which is how I ought to speak.
to predict, προερέω
2 Cor 7:3 – I do not say this to condemn you, for I said before that you are in our hearts, to die together and to live together.
2 Cor 13:2 – I warned those who sinned before and all the others, and I warn them now while absent, as I did when present on my second visit, that if I come again I will not spare them–
Gal 1:9 – As we have said before, so now I say again: If anyone is preaching to you a gospel contrary to the one you received, let him be accursed.
to burden, καταναρκάομαι
2 Cor 11:9 – And when I was with you and was in need, I did not burden anyone, for the brothers who came from Macedonia supplied my need. So I refrained and will refrain from burdening you in any way.
2 Cor 12:13 – For in what were you less favored than the rest of the churches, except that I myself did not burden you? Forgive me this wrong!
2 Cor 12:14 – Here for the third time I am ready to come to you. And I will not be a burden, for I seek not what is yours but you. For children are not obligated to save up for their parents, but parents for their children.
to foretell, προλέγω
2 Cor 13:2 – I warned those who sinned before and all the others, and I warn them now while absent, as I did when present on my second visit, that if I come again I will not spare them–
Gal 5:21 – envy, drunkenness, orgies, and things like these. I warn you, as I warned you before, that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God.
1 Thess 3:4 – For when we were with you, we kept telling you beforehand that we were to suffer affliction, just as it has come to pass, and just as you know.
to struggle, ἀγωνίζομαι
Col 1:29 – For this I toil, struggling with all his energy that he powerfully works within me.
1 Tim 4:10 – For to this end we toil and strive, because we have our hope set on the living God, who is the Savior of all people, especially of those who believe.
2 Tim 4:7 – I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith.
to leave, ἀπολείπω
2 Tim 4:13 – When you come, bring the cloak that I left with Carpus at Troas, also the books, and above all the parchments.
2 Tim 4:20 – Erastus remained at Corinth, and I left Trophimus, who was ill, at Miletus.
Tit 1:5 – This is why I left you in Crete, so that you might put what remained into order, and appoint elders in every town as I directed you–
to agree to, συνευδοκέω
Acts 8:1 – And Saul approved of his execution. And there arose on that day a great persecution against the church in Jerusalem, and they were all scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles.
Acts 22:20 – And when the blood of Stephen your witness was being shed, I myself was standing by and approving and watching over the garments of those who killed him.'
to enter, εἰσπορεύω
Acts 8:3 – But Saul was ravaging the church, and entering house after house, he dragged off men and women and committed them to prison.
Acts 9:28 – So he went in and out among them at Jerusalem, preaching boldly in the name of the Lord.
to come near/agree, προσέρχομαι
Acts 9:1 – But Saul, still breathing threats and murder against the disciples of the Lord, went to the high priest
Acts 18:2 – And he found a Jew named Aquila, a native of Pontus, recently come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to leave Rome. And he went to see them,
to collapse, πίπτω
Acts 9:4 – And falling to the ground he heard a voice saying to him, "Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?"
Acts 22:7 – And I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?'
to arise, ἐγείρω
Acts 9:8 – Saul rose from the ground, and although his eyes were opened, he saw nothing. So they led him by the hand and brought him into Damascus.
2 Cor 4:14 – knowing that he who raised the Lord Jesus will raise us also with Jesus and bring us with you into his presence.
to drink, πίνω
Acts 9:9 – And for three days he was without sight, and neither ate nor drank.
1 Cor 15:32 – What do I gain if, humanly speaking, I fought with beasts at Ephesus? If the dead are not raised, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die."
to fill, πλήθω
Acts 9:17 – So Ananias departed and entered the house. And laying his hands on him he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus who appeared to you on the road by which you came has sent me so that you may regain your sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit."
Acts 13:9 – But Saul, who was also called Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, looked intently at him
to join with, συμβιβάζω
Acts 9:22 – But Saul increased all the more in strength, and confounded the Jews who lived in Damascus by proving that Jesus was the Christ.
Acts 16:10 – And when Paul had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go on into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them.
to signal, κατασείω
Acts 13:16 – So Paul stood up, and motioning with his hand said:"Men of Israel and you who fear God, listen.
Acts 21:40 – And when he had given him permission, Paul, standing on the steps, motioned with his hand to the people. And when there was a great hush, he addressed them in the Hebrew language, saying:
to go out/away, ἔξειμι
Acts 13:42 – As they went out, the people begged that these things might be told them the next Sabbath.
Acts 20:7 – On the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul talked with them, intending to depart on the next day, and he prolonged his speech until midnight.
to talk to/with, προσλαλέω
Acts 13:43 – And after the meeting of the synagogue broke up, many Jews and devout converts to Judaism followed Paul and Barnabas, who, as they spoke with them, urged them to continue in the grace of God.
Acts 28:20 – For this reason, therefore, I have asked to see you and speak with you, since it is because of the hope of Israel that I am wearing this chain."
to shake out/off, ἐκτινάσσω
Acts 13:51 – But they shook off the dust from their feet against them and went to Iconium.
Acts 18:6 – And when they opposed and reviled him, he shook out his garments and said to them, "Your blood be on your own heads! I am innocent. From now on I will go to the Gentiles."
to help on the way, προπέμπω
Acts 15:3 – So, being sent on their way by the church, they passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, describing in detail the conversion of the Gentiles, and brought great joy to all the brothers.
2 Cor 1:16 – I wanted to visit you on my way to Macedonia, and to come back to you from Macedonia and have you send me on my way to Judea.
to tell, ἐξηγέομαι
Acts 15:12 – And all the assembly fell silent, and they listened to Barnabas and Paul as they related what signs and wonders God had done through them among the Gentiles.
Acts 21:19 – After greeting them, he related one by one the things that God had done among the Gentiles through his ministry.
to release, ἀπολύω
Acts 15:30 – So when they were sent off, they went down to Antioch, and having gathered the congregation together, they delivered the letter.
Acts 16:36 – And the jailer reported these words to Paul, saying, "The magistrates have sent to let you go. Therefore come out now and go in peace."
to turn, ἐπιστρέφω
Acts 15:36 – And after some days Paul said to Barnabas, "Let us return and visit the brothers in every city where we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how they are."
Acts 16:18 – And this she kept doing for many days. Paul, having become greatly annoyed, turned and said to the spirit, "I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her." And it came out that very hour.
to go through, διαπορεύω
Acts 16:4 – As they went on their way through the cities, they delivered to them for observance the decisions that had been reached by the apostles and elders who were in Jerusalem.
Rom 15:24 – I hope to see you in passing as I go to Spain, and to be helped on my journey there by you, once I have enjoyed your company for a while.
to prevent, κωλύω
Acts 16:6 – And they went through the region of Phrygia and Galatia, having been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia.
Rom 1:13 – I want you to know, brothers, that I have often intended to come to you (but thus far have been prevented), in order that I may reap some harvest among you as well as among the rest of the Gentiles.
to sail straight, εὐθυδρομέω
Acts 16:11 – So, setting sail from Troas, we made a direct voyage to Samothrace, and the following day to Neapolis,
Acts 21:1 – And when we had parted from them and set sail, we came by a straight course to Cos, and the next day to Rhodes, and from there to Patara.
to cause trouble, ἀναστατόω
Acts 17:6 – And when they could not find them, they dragged Jason and some of the brothers before the city authorities, shouting, "These men who have turned the world upside down have come here also,
Acts 21:38 – Are you not the Egyptian, then, who recently stirred up a revolt and led the four thousand men of the Assassins out into the wilderness?"
to wait for, ἐκδέχομαι
Acts 17:16 – Now while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he saw that the city was full of idols.
1 Cor 16:11 – So let no one despise him. Help him on his way in peace, that he may return to me, for I am expecting him with the brothers.
to bring in, εἰσφέρω
Acts 17:20 – For you bring some strange things to our ears. We wish to know therefore what these things mean."
1 Tim 6:7 – for we brought nothing into the world, and we cannot take anything out of the world.
to move, κινέω
Acts 17:28 – for "'In him we live and move and have our being'; as even some of your own poets have said, "'For we are indeed his offspring.'
Acts 24:5 – For we have found this man a plague, one who stirs up riots among all the Jews throughout the world and is a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.
to think, νομίζω
Acts 17:29 – Being then God's offspring, we ought not to think that the divine being is like gold or silver or stone, an image formed by the art and imagination of man.
1 Cor 7:26 – I think that in view of the present distress it is good for a person to remain as he is.
to hold/oppress, συνέχω
Acts 18:5 – When Silas and Timothy arrived from Macedonia, Paul was occupied with the word, testifying to the Jews that the Christ was Jesus.
Phil 1:23 – I am hard pressed between the two. My desire is to depart and be with Christ, for that is far better.
to separate, ἀφορίζω
Acts 19:9 – But when some became stubborn and continued in unbelief, speaking evil of the Way before the congregation, he withdrew from them and took the disciples with him, reasoning daily in the hall of Tyrannus.
Rom 1:1 – Paul, a servant of Christ Jesus, called to be an apostle, set apart for the gospel of God,
to hasten, σπεύδω
Acts 20:16 – For Paul had decided to sail past Ephesus, so that he might not have to spend time in Asia, for he was hastening to be at Jerusalem, if possible, on the day of Pentecost.
Acts 22:18 – and saw him saying to me, 'Make haste and get out of Jerusalem quickly, because they will not accept your testimony about me.'
to withdraw, ὑποστέλλω
Acts 20:20 – how I did not shrink from declaring to you anything that was profitable, and teaching you in public and from house to house,
Acts 20:27 – for I did not shrink from declaring to you the whole counsel of God.
to perfect, τελειόω
Acts 20:24 – But I do not account my life of any value nor as precious to myself, if only I may finish my course and the ministry that I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify to the gospel of the grace of God.
Phil 3:12 – Not that I have already obtained this or am already perfect, but I press on to make it my own, because Christ Jesus has made me his own.
to draw away, ἀποσπάω
Acts 21:1 – And when we had parted from them and set sail, we came by a straight course to Cos, and the next day to Rhodes, and from there to Patara.
Acts 21:6 – and said farewell to one another. Then we went on board the ship, and they returned home.
to enter, εἴσειμι
Acts 21:18 – On the following day Paul went in with us to James, and all the elders were present.
Acts 21:26 – Then Paul took the men, and the next day he purified himself along with them and went into the temple, giving notice when the days of purification would be fulfilled and the offering presented for each one of them.
to follow, στοιχέω
Acts 21:24 – take these men and purify yourself along with them and pay their expenses, so that they may shave their heads. Thus all will know that there is nothing in what they have been told about you, but that you yourself also live in observance of the law.
Gal 5:25 – If we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit.
to keep/guard, φυλάσσω
Acts 21:24 – take these men and purify yourself along with them and pay their expenses, so that they may shave their heads. Thus all will know that there is nothing in what they have been told about you, but that you yourself also live in observance of the law.
Acts 22:20 – And when the blood of Stephen your witness was being shed, I myself was standing by and approving and watching over the garments of those who killed him.'
to purify, ἁγνίζω
Acts 21:26 – Then Paul took the men, and the next day he purified himself along with them and went into the temple, giving notice when the days of purification would be fulfilled and the offering presented for each one of them.
Acts 24:18 – While I was doing this, they found me purified in the temple, without any crowd or tumult. But some Jews from Asia–
to call to/summon, προσφωνέω
Acts 21:40 – And when he had given him permission, Paul, standing on the steps, motioned with his hand to the people. And when there was a great hush, he addressed them in the Hebrew language, saying:
Acts 22:2 – And when they heard that he was addressing them in the Hebrew language, they became even more quiet. And he said:
to see, θεάομαι
Acts 22:9 – Now those who were with me saw the light but did not understand the voice of the one who was speaking to me.
Rom 15:24 – I hope to see you in passing as I go to Spain, and to be helped on my journey there by you, once I have enjoyed your company for a while.
to see, ὁράω
Acts 22:15 – for you will be a witness for him to everyone of what you have seen and heard.
1 Cor 9:1 – Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are not you my workmanship in the Lord?
to approach, ἐφίστημι
Acts 22:20 – And when the blood of Stephen your witness was being shed, I myself was standing by and approving and watching over the garments of those who killed him.'
Acts 23:27 – This man was seized by the Jews and was about to be killed by them when I came upon them with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman citizen.
to call to/summon, προσκαλέω
Acts 23:17 – Paul called one of the centurions and said, "Take this young man to the tribune, for he has something to tell him."
Acts 23:18 – So he took him and brought him to the tribune and said, "Paul the prisoner called me and asked me to bring this young man to you, as he has something to say to you."
to sin, ἁμαρτάνω
Acts 25:8 – Paul argued in his defense, "Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Caesar have I committed any offense."
Rom 6:15 – What then? Are we to sin because we are not under law but under grace? By no means!
to compel, ἀναγκάζω
Acts 26:11 – And I punished them often in all the synagogues and tried to make them blaspheme, and in raging fury against them I persecuted them even to foreign cities.
Acts 28:19 – But because the Jews objected, I was compelled to appeal to Caesar–though I had no charge to bring against my nation.
to fall down, καταπίπτω
Acts 26:14 – And when we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew language, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.'
Acts 28:6 – They were waiting for him to swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But when they had waited a long time and saw no misfortune come to him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god.
to rave, μαίνομαι
Acts 26:24 – And as he was saying these things in his defense, Festus said with a loud voice, "Paul, you are out of your mind; your great learning is driving you out of your mind."
Acts 26:25 – But Paul said, "I am not out of my mind, most excellent Festus, but I am speaking true and rational words.
to bring down, κατάγω
Acts 27:3 – The next day we put in at Sidon. And Julius treated Paul kindly and gave him leave to go to his friends and be cared for.
Acts 28:12 – Putting in at Syracuse, we stayed there for three days.
to sail the lee, ὑποπλέω
Acts 27:4 – And putting out to sea from there we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because the winds were against us.
Acts 27:7 – We sailed slowly for a number of days and arrived with difficulty off Cnidus, and as the wind did not allow us to go farther, we sailed under the lee of Crete off Salmone.
to urge, παραινέω
Acts 27:9 – Since much time had passed, and the voyage was now dangerous because even the Fast was already over, Paul advised them,
Acts 27:22 – Yet now I urge you to take heart, for there will be no loss of life among you, but only of the ship.
be strong, ἰσχύω
Acts 27:16 – Running under the lee of a small island called Cauda, we managed with difficulty to secure the ship's boat.
Phil 4:13 – I can do all things through him who strengthens me.
to fall out, ἐκπίπτω
Acts 27:26 – But we must run aground on some island."
Acts 27:29 – And fearing that we might run on the rocks, they let down four anchors from the stern and prayed for day to come.
be first, ἄρχω
Acts 27:35 – And when he had said these things, he took bread, and giving thanks to God in the presence of all he broke it and began to eat.
2 Cor 3:1 – Are we beginning to commend ourselves again? Or do we need, as some do, letters of recommendation to you, or from you?
be ashamed of, ἐπαισχύνομαι
Rom 1:16 – For I am not ashamed of the gospel, for it is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes, to the Jew first and also to the Greek.
2 Tim 1:12 – which is why I suffer as I do. But I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed, and I am convinced that he is able to guard until that Day what has been entrusted to me.
to blaspheme, βλασφημέω
Rom 3:8 – And why not do evil that good may come?–as some people slanderously charge us with saying. Their condemnation is just.
1 Cor 10:30 – If I partake with thankfulness, why am I denounced because of that for which I give thanks?
to live together, συζάω
Rom 6:8 – Now if we have died with Christ, we believe that we will also live with him.
2 Tim 2:11 – The saying is trustworthy, for: If we have died with him, we will also live with him;
to end, καταργέω
Rom 7:6 – But now we are released from the law, having died to that which held us captive, so that we serve not under the old written code but in the new life of the Spirit.
1 Cor 13:11 – When I was a child, I spoke like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I gave up childish ways.
to hold back/fast, κατέχω
Rom 7:6 – But now we are released from the law, having died to that which held us captive, so that we serve not under the old written code but in the new life of the Spirit.
2 Cor 6:10 – as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, yet possessing everything.
to hate, μισέω
Rom 7:15 – I do not understand my own actions. For I do not do what I want, but I do the very thing I hate.
Tit 3:3 – For we ourselves were once foolish, disobedient, led astray, slaves to various passions and pleasures, passing our days in malice and envy, hated by others and hating one another.
to make envious, παραζηλόω
Rom 11:14 – in order somehow to make my fellow Jews jealous, and thus save some of them.
1 Cor 10:22 – Shall we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than he?
to clothe, ἐνδύω
Rom 13:12 – The night is far gone; the day is at hand. So then let us cast off the works of darkness and put on the armor of light.
1 Thess 5:8 – But since we belong to the day, let us be sober, having put on the breastplate of faith and love, and for a helmet the hope of salvation.
to complete, ἐπιτελέω
Rom 15:28 – When therefore I have completed this and have delivered to them what has been collected, I will leave for Spain by way of you.
2 Cor 7:1 – Since we have these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from every defilement of body and spirit, bringing holiness to completion in the fear of God.
to water, ποτίζω
1 Cor 3:2 – I fed you with milk, not solid food, for you were not ready for it. And even now you are not yet ready,
1 Cor 12:13 – For in one Spirit we were all baptized into one body–Jews or Greeks, slaves or free–and all were made to drink of one Spirit.
to reign with, συμβασιλεύω
1 Cor 4:8 – Already you have all you want! Already you have become rich! Without us you have become kings! And would that you did reign, so that we might share the rule with you!
2 Tim 2:12 – if we endure, we will also reign with him; if we deny him, he also will deny us;
to praise/bless, εὐλογέω
1 Cor 4:12 – and we labor, working with our own hands. When reviled, we bless; when persecuted, we endure;
1 Cor 10:16 – The cup of blessing that we bless, is it not a participation in the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is it not a participation in the body of Christ?
to abound/exceed, περισσεύω
1 Cor 8:8 – Food will not commend us to God. We are no worse off if we do not eat, and no better off if we do.
Phil 4:18 – I have received full payment, and more. I am well supplied, having received from Epaphroditus the gifts you sent, a fragrant offering, a sacrifice acceptable and pleasing to God.
to reap, θερίζω
1 Cor 9:11 – If we have sown spiritual things among you, is it too much if we reap material things from you?
Gal 6:9 – And let us not grow weary of doing good, for in due season we will reap, if we do not give up.
to enslave, δουλόω
1 Cor 9:19 – For though I am free from all, I have made myself a servant to all, that I might win more of them.
Gal 4:3 – In the same way we also, when we were children, were enslaved to the elementary principles of the world.
to help, ὠφελέω
1 Cor 13:3 – If I give away all I have, and if I deliver up my body to be burned, but have not love, I gain nothing.
1 Cor 14:6 – Now, brothers, if I come to you speaking in tongues, how will I benefit you unless I bring you some revelation or knowledge or prophecy or teaching?
to continue, παραμένω
1 Cor 16:6 – and perhaps I will stay with you or even spend the winter, so that you may help me on my journey, wherever I go.
Phil 1:25 – Convinced of this, I know that I will remain and continue with you all, for your progress and joy in the faith,
to burden, βαρέω
2 Cor 1:8 – For we do not want you to be ignorant, brothers, of the affliction we experienced in Asia. For we were so utterly burdened beyond our strength that we despaired of life itself.
2 Cor 5:4 – For while we are still in this tent, we groan, being burdened–not that we would be unclothed, but that we would be further clothed, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life.
to despair, ἐξαπορέω
2 Cor 1:8 – For we do not want you to be ignorant, brothers, of the affliction we experienced in Asia. For we were so utterly burdened beyond our strength that we despaired of life itself.
2 Cor 4:8 – We are afflicted in every way, but not crushed; perplexed, but not driven to despair;
to live/return, ἀναστρέφω
2 Cor 1:12 – For our boast is this: the testimony of our conscience that we behaved in the world with simplicity and godly sincerity, not by earthly wisdom but by the grace of God, and supremely so toward you.
Eph 2:3 – among whom we all once lived in the passions of our flesh, carrying out the desires of the body and the mind, and were by nature children of wrath, like the rest of mankind.
to give grace, χαρίζω
2 Cor 2:10 – Anyone whom you forgive, I also forgive. What I have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, has been for your sake in the presence of Christ,
Phm 1:22 – At the same time, prepare a guest room for me, for I am hoping that through your prayers I will be graciously given to you.
be perplexed, ἀπορέω
2 Cor 4:8 – We are afflicted in every way, but not crushed; perplexed, but not driven to despair;
Gal 4:20 – I wish I could be present with you now and change my tone, for I am perplexed about you.
be home, ἐνδημέω
2 Cor 5:6 – So we are always of good courage. We know that while we are at home in the body we are away from the Lord,
2 Cor 5:9 – So whether we are at home or away, we make it our aim to please him.
be away, ἐκδημέω
2 Cor 5:6 – So we are always of good courage. We know that while we are at home in the body we are away from the Lord,
2 Cor 5:9 – So whether we are at home or away, we make it our aim to please him.
be ambassador, πρεσβεύω
2 Cor 5:20 – Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ, God making his appeal through us. We implore you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God.
Eph 6:20 – for which I am an ambassador in chains, that I may declare it boldly, as I ought to speak.
to grieve, λυπέω
2 Cor 6:10 – as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, yet possessing everything.
2 Cor 7:8 – For even if I made you grieve with my letter, I do not regret it–though I did regret it, for I see that that letter grieved you, though only for a while.
to dishonor, καταισχύνω
2 Cor 7:14 – For whatever boasts I made to him about you, I was not put to shame. But just as everything we said to you was true, so also our boasting before Titus has proved true.
2 Cor 9:4 – Otherwise, if some Macedonians come with me and find that you are not ready, we would be humiliated–to say nothing of you–for being so confident.
to test, δοκιμάζω
2 Cor 8:22 – And with them we are sending our brother whom we have often tested and found earnest in many matters, but who is now more earnest than ever because of his great confidence in you.
1 Thess 2:4 – but just as we have been approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel, so we speak, not to please man, but to please God who tests our hearts.
be ashamed, αἰσχύνω
2 Cor 10:8 – For even if I boast a little too much of our authority, which the Lord gave for building you up and not for destroying you, I will not be ashamed.
Phil 1:20 – as it is my eager expectation and hope that I will not be at all ashamed, but that with full courage now as always Christ will be honored in my body, whether by life or by death.
to precede/arrive, φθάνω
2 Cor 10:14 – For we are not overextending ourselves, as though we did not reach you. We were the first to come all the way to you with the gospel of Christ.
Phil 3:16 – Only let us hold true to what we have attained.
to love, ἀγαπάω
2 Cor 11:11 – And why? Because I do not love you? God knows I do!
2 Cor 12:15 – I will most gladly spend and be spent for your souls. If I love you more, am I to be loved less?
to go up, ἀνέρχομαι
Gal 1:17 – nor did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles before me, but I went away into Arabia, and returned again to Damascus.
Gal 1:18 – Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to visit Cephas and remained with him fifteen days.
to remember, μνημονεύω
Gal 2:10 – Only, they asked us to remember the poor, the very thing I was eager to do.
1 Thess 1:3 – remembering before our God and Father your work of faith and labor of love and steadfastness of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ.
be eager, σπουδάζω
Gal 2:10 – Only, they asked us to remember the poor, the very thing I was eager to do.
1 Thess 2:17 – But since we were torn away from you, brothers, for a short time, in person not in heart, we endeavored the more eagerly and with great desire to see you face to face,
be truthful, ἀληθεύω
Gal 4:16 – Have I then become your enemy by telling you the truth?
Eph 4:15 – Rather, speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in every way into him who is the head, into Christ,
to predict, προέπω
Gal 5:21 – envy, drunkenness, orgies, and things like these. I warn you, as I warned you before, that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God.
1 Thess 4:6 – that no one transgress and wrong his brother in this matter, because the Lord is an avenger in all these things, as we told you beforehand and solemnly warned you.
to lay/be appointed, κεῖμαι
Phil 1:16 – The latter do it out of love, knowing that I am put here for the defense of the gospel.
1 Thess 3:3 – that no one be moved by these afflictions. For you yourselves know that we are destined for this.
to pour a libation, σπένδω
Phil 2:17 – Even if I am to be poured out as a drink offering upon the sacrificial offering of your faith, I am glad and rejoice with you all.
2 Tim 4:6 – For I am already being poured out as a drink offering, and the time of my departure has come.
to take/realize, καταλαμβάνω
Phil 3:12 – Not that I have already obtained this or am already perfect, but I press on to make it my own, because Christ Jesus has made me his own.
Phil 3:13 – Brothers, I do not consider that I have made it my own. But one thing I do: forgetting what lies behind and straining forward to what lies ahead,
to sleep, καθεύδω
1 Thess 5:6 – So then let us not sleep, as others do, but let us keep awake and be sober.
1 Thess 5:10 – who died for us so that whether we are awake or asleep we might live with him.
to keep watch, γρηγορέω
1 Thess 5:6 – So then let us not sleep, as others do, but let us keep awake and be sober.
1 Thess 5:10 – who died for us so that whether we are awake or asleep we might live with him.
be sober, νήφω
1 Thess 5:6 – So then let us not sleep, as others do, but let us keep awake and be sober.
1 Thess 5:8 – But since we belong to the day, let us be sober, having put on the breastplate of faith and love, and for a helmet the hope of salvation.
to live, διάγω
1 Tim 2:2 – for kings and all who are in high positions, that we may lead a peaceful and quiet life, godly and dignified in every way.
Tit 3:3 – For we ourselves were once foolish, disobedient, led astray, slaves to various passions and pleasures, passing our days in malice and envy, hated by others and hating one another.
to remain/endure, ὑπομένω
2 Tim 2:10 – Therefore I endure everything for the sake of the elect, that they also may obtain the salvation that is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.
2 Tim 2:12 – if we endure, we will also reign with him; if we deny him, he also will deny us;
to call, καλέω
Acts 7:58 – Then they cast him out of the city and stoned him. And the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul.
to ravage, λυμαίνομαι
Acts 8:3 – But Saul was ravaging the church, and entering house after house, he dragged off men and women and committed them to prison.
to drag, σύρω
Acts 8:3 – But Saul was ravaging the church, and entering house after house, he dragged off men and women and committed them to prison.
to breath into, ἐμπνέω
Acts 9:1 – But Saul, still breathing threats and murder against the disciples of the Lord, went to the high priest
to strengthen, ἐνισχύω
Acts 9:19 – and taking food, he was strengthened. For some days he was with the disciples at Damascus.
to strengthen, ἐνδυναμόω
Acts 9:22 – But Saul increased all the more in strength, and confounded the Jews who lived in Damascus by proving that Jesus was the Christ.
to confound, συγχέω
Acts 9:22 – But Saul increased all the more in strength, and confounded the Jews who lived in Damascus by proving that Jesus was the Christ.
to join, κολλάω
Acts 9:26 – And when he had come to Jerusalem, he attempted to join the disciples. And they were all afraid of him, for they did not believe that he was a disciple.
to come/go out, ἐκπορεύω
Acts 9:28 – So he went in and out among them at Jerusalem, preaching boldly in the name of the Lord.
to debate, συζητέω
Acts 9:29 – And he spoke and disputed against the Hellenists. But they were seeking to kill him.
to take along with, συμπαραλαμβάνω
Acts 12:25 – And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem when they had completed their service, bringing with them John, whose other name was Mark.
to minister, λειτουργέω
Acts 13:2 – While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, "Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them."
to fast, νηστεύω
Acts 13:3 – Then after fasting and praying they laid their hands on them and sent them off.
to send away/out, ἐκπέμπω
Acts 13:4 – So, being sent out by the Holy Spirit, they went down to Seleucia, and from there they sailed to Cyprus.
to turn, στρέφω
Acts 13:46 – And Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly, saying, "It was necessary that the word of God be spoken first to you. Since you thrust it aside and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we are turning to the Gentiles.
be aware, συνείδω, σύνοιδα
Acts 14:6 – they learned of it and fled to Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and to the surrounding country,
to flee, καταφεύγω
Acts 14:6 – they learned of it and fled to Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and to the surrounding country,
to liken, ὁμοιόω
Acts 14:11 – And when the crowds saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in Lycaonian, "The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men!"
to tear, διαρρήγνυμι
Acts 14:14 – But when the apostles Barnabas and Paul heard of it, they tore their garments and rushed out into the crowd, crying out,
to rush out, ἐκπηδάω
Acts 14:14 – But when the apostles Barnabas and Paul heard of it, they tore their garments and rushed out into the crowd, crying out,
to keep from, καταπαύω
Acts 14:18 – Even with these words they scarcely restrained the people from offering sacrifice to them.
to die/be dead, θνῄσκω
Acts 14:19 – But Jews came from Antioch and Iconium, and having persuaded the crowds, they stoned Paul and dragged him out of the city, supposing that he was dead.
to disciple, μαθητεύω
Acts 14:21 – When they had preached the gospel to that city and had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra and to Iconium and to Antioch,
to appoint, χειροτονέω
Acts 14:23 – And when they had appointed elders for them in every church, with prayer and fasting they committed them to the Lord in whom they had believed.
to tell in detail, ἐκδιηγέομαι
Acts 15:3 – So, being sent on their way by the church, they passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, describing in detail the conversion of the Gentiles, and brought great joy to all the brothers.
to receive, παραδέχομαι
Acts 15:4 – When they came to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders, and they declared all that God had done with them.
to give/deliver, ἐπιδίδωμι
Acts 15:30 – So when they were sent off, they went down to Antioch, and having gathered the congregation together, they delivered the letter.
to read, ἀναγινώσκω
Acts 15:31 – And when they had read it, they rejoiced because of its encouragement.
to visit/care for, ἐπισκέπτομαι
Acts 15:36 – And after some days Paul said to Barnabas, "Let us return and visit the brothers in every city where we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how they are."
to deem worthy, ἀξιόω
Acts 15:38 – But Paul thought best not to take with them one who had withdrawn from them in Pamphylia and had not gone with them to the work.
to separate from, ἀποχωρίζω
Acts 15:39 – And there arose a sharp disagreement, so that they separated from each other. Barnabas took Mark with him and sailed away to Cyprus,
to call/choose, ἐπιλέγω
Acts 15:40 – but Paul chose Silas and departed, having been commended by the brothers to the grace of the Lord.
to circumcise, περιτέμνω
Acts 16:3 – Paul wanted Timothy to accompany him, and he took him and circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those places, for they all knew that his father was a Greek.
to pass by, παρέρχομαι
Acts 16:8 – So, passing by Mysia, they went down to Troas.
to cross, διαβαίνω
Acts 16:9 – And a vision appeared to Paul in the night: a man of Macedonia was standing there, urging him and saying, "Come over to Macedonia and help us."
to help, βοηθέω
Acts 16:9 – And a vision appeared to Paul in the night: a man of Macedonia was standing there, urging him and saying, "Come over to Macedonia and help us."
be vexed, διαπονέω
Acts 16:18 – And this she kept doing for many days. Paul, having become greatly annoyed, turned and said to the spirit, "I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her." And it came out that very hour.
to disturb greatly, ἐκταράσσω
Acts 16:20 – And when they had brought them to the magistrates, they said, "These men are Jews, and they are disturbing our city.
to praise, ὑμνέω
Acts 16:25 – About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the prisoners were listening to them,
to call, φωνέω
Acts 16:28 – But Paul cried with a loud voice, "Do not harm yourself, for we are all here."
to go, ἄπειμι
Acts 17:10 – The brothers immediately sent Paul and Silas away by night to Berea, and when they arrived they went into the Jewish synagogue.
to contemplate, ἀναθεωρέω
Acts 17:23 – For as I passed along and observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription, 'To the unknown god.' What therefore you worship as unknown, this I proclaim to you.
to separate/leave, χωρίζω
Acts 18:1 – After this Paul left Athens and went to Corinth.
to depart, μεταβαίνω
Acts 18:7 – And he left there and went to the house of a man named Titius Justus, a worshiper of God. His house was next door to the synagogue.
be quiet, σιωπάω
Acts 18:9 – And the Lord said to Paul one night in a vision, "Do not be afraid, but go on speaking and do not be silent,
to persuade, ἀναπείθω
Acts 18:13 – saying, "This man is persuading people to worship God contrary to the law."
to remain/persist, προσμένω
Acts 18:18 – After this, Paul stayed many days longer and then took leave of the brothers and set sail for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila. At Cenchreae he had cut his hair, for he was under a vow.
to sail out/away, ἐκπλέω
Acts 18:18 – After this, Paul stayed many days longer and then took leave of the brothers and set sail for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila. At Cenchreae he had cut his hair, for he was under a vow.
to shear, κείρω
Acts 18:18 – After this, Paul stayed many days longer and then took leave of the brothers and set sail for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila. At Cenchreae he had cut his hair, for he was under a vow.
to accept, ἐπινεύω
Acts 18:20 – When they asked him to stay for a longer period, he declined.
to leave, ἀποτάσσω
Acts 18:21 – But on taking leave of them he said, "I will return to you if God wills," and he set sail from Ephesus.
to return, ἀνακάμπτω
Acts 18:21 – But on taking leave of them he said, "I will return to you if God wills," and he set sail from Ephesus.
to hold fast/out, ἐπέχω
Acts 19:22 – And having sent into Macedonia two of his helpers, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while.
to move, μεθίστημι
Acts 19:26 – And you see and hear that not only in Ephesus but in almost all of Asia this Paul has persuaded and turned away a great many people, saying that gods made with hands are not gods.
to summon, μεταπέμπω
Acts 20:1 – After the uproar ceased, Paul sent for the disciples, and after encouraging them, he said farewell and departed for Macedonia.
to go before, προέρχομαι
Acts 20:5 – These went on ahead and were waiting for us at Troas,
to prolong, παρατείνω
Acts 20:7 – On the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul talked with them, intending to depart on the next day, and he prolonged his speech until midnight.
to fall/press upon, ἐπιπίπτω
Acts 20:10 – But Paul went down and bent over him, and taking him in his arms, said, "Do not be alarmed, for his life is in him."
to embrace, συμπεριλαμβάνω
Acts 20:10 – But Paul went down and bent over him, and taking him in his arms, said, "Do not be alarmed, for his life is in him."
to taste, γεύω
Acts 20:11 – And when Paul had gone up and had broken bread and eaten, he conversed with them a long while, until daybreak, and so departed.
to talk, ὁμιλέω
Acts 20:11 – And when Paul had gone up and had broken bread and eaten, he conversed with them a long while, until daybreak, and so departed.
to walk, πεζεύω
Acts 20:13 – But going ahead to the ship, we set sail for Assos, intending to take Paul aboard there, for so he had arranged, intending himself to go by land.
to ponder/confer, συμβάλλω
Acts 20:14 – And when he met us at Assos, we took him on board and went to Mitylene.
to arrive, παραβάλλω
Acts 20:15 – And sailing from there we came the following day opposite Chios; the next day we touched at Samos; and the day after that we went to Miletus.
to sail past, παραπλέω
Acts 20:16 – For Paul had decided to sail past Ephesus, so that he might not have to spend time in Asia, for he was hastening to be at Jerusalem, if possible, on the day of Pentecost.
to spend time, χρονοτριβέω
Acts 20:16 – For Paul had decided to sail past Ephesus, so that he might not have to spend time in Asia, for he was hastening to be at Jerusalem, if possible, on the day of Pentecost.
to summon, μετακαλέω
Acts 20:17 – Now from Miletus he sent to Ephesus and called the elders of the church to come to him.
to long for, ἐπιθυμέω
Acts 20:33 – I coveted no one's silver or gold or apparel.
to show, ὑποδείκνυμι
Acts 20:35 – In all things I have shown you that by working hard in this way we must help the weak and remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he himself said, 'It is more blessed to give than to receive.'"
to appear, ἀναφαίνω
Acts 21:3 – When we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the left we sailed to Syria and landed at Tyre, for there the ship was to unload its cargo.
to sail, πλέω
Acts 21:3 – When we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the left we sailed to Syria and landed at Tyre, for there the ship was to unload its cargo.
to find, ἀνευρίσκω
Acts 21:4 – And having sought out the disciples, we stayed there for seven days. And through the Spirit they were telling Paul not to go on to Jerusalem.
to finish/furnish, ἐξαρτίζω
Acts 21:5 – When our days there were ended, we departed and went on our journey, and they all, with wives and children, accompanied us until we were outside the city. And kneeling down on the beach, we prayed
to continue, διανύω
Acts 21:7 – When we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais, and we greeted the brothers and stayed with them for one day.
to pack up, ἀποσκευάζω
Acts 21:15 – After these days we got ready and went up to Jerusalem.
to host, ξενίζω
Acts 21:16 – And some of the disciples from Caesarea went with us, bringing us to the house of Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we should lodge.
to proclaim, διαγγέλλω
Acts 21:26 – Then Paul took the men, and the next day he purified himself along with them and went into the temple, giving notice when the days of purification would be fulfilled and the offering presented for each one of them.
to profane, κοινόω
Acts 21:28 – crying out, "Men of Israel, help! This is the man who is teaching everyone everywhere against the people and the law and this place. Moreover, he even brought Greeks into the temple and has defiled this holy place."
to lead out, ἐξάγω
Acts 21:38 – Are you not the Egyptian, then, who recently stirred up a revolt and led the four thousand men of the Assassins out into the wilderness?"
to bring up, ἀνατρέφω
Acts 22:3 – "I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God as all of you are this day.
to be, ὑπάρχω
Acts 22:3 – "I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God as all of you are this day.
to bind, δεσμεύω
Acts 22:4 – I persecuted this Way to the death, binding and delivering to prison both men and women,
to look into/upon, ἐμβλέπω
Acts 22:11 – And since I could not see because of the brightness of that light, I was led by the hand by those who were with me, and came into Damascus.
to lead by the hand, χειραγωγέω
Acts 22:11 – And since I could not see because of the brightness of that light, I was led by the hand by those who were with me, and came into Damascus.
to wash off, ἀπολούω
Acts 22:16 – And now why do you wait? Rise and be baptized and wash away your sins, calling on his name.'
to imprison, φυλακίζω
Acts 22:19 – And I said, 'Lord, they themselves know that in one synagogue after another I imprisoned and beat those who believed in you.
to beat up, δέρω
Acts 22:19 – And I said, 'Lord, they themselves know that in one synagogue after another I imprisoned and beat those who believed in you.
to question, ἀνετάζω
Acts 22:24 – the tribune ordered him to be brought into the barracks, saying that he should be examined by flogging, to find out why they were shouting against him like this.
be a citizen, πολιτεύω
Acts 23:1 – And looking intently at the council, Paul said, "Brothers, I have lived my life before God in all good conscience up to this day."
to strike, τύπτω
Acts 23:3 – Then Paul said to him, "God is going to strike you, you whitewashed wall! Are you sitting to judge me according to the law, and yet contrary to the law you order me to be struck?"
to revile, λοιδορέω
Acts 23:4 – Those who stood by said, "Would you revile God's high priest?"
to tear apart, διασπάω
Acts 23:10 – And when the dissension became violent, the tribune, afraid that Paul would be torn to pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down and take him away from among them by force and bring him into the barracks.
take heart, θαρσέω
Acts 23:11 – The following night the Lord stood by him and said, "Take courage, for as you have testified to the facts about me in Jerusalem, so you must testify also in Rome."
to seize/conceive/help, συλλαμβάνω
Acts 23:27 – This man was seized by the Jews and was about to be killed by them when I came upon them with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman citizen.
to profane, βεβηλόω
Acts 24:6 – He even tried to profane the temple, but we seized him.
to know/understand, ἐπίσταμαι
Acts 24:10 – And when the governor had nodded to him to speak, Paul replied:"Knowing that for many years you have been a judge over this nation, I cheerfully make my defense.
to confess/profess, ὁμολογέω
Acts 24:14 – But this I confess to you, that according to the Way, which they call a sect, I worship the God of our fathers, believing everything laid down by the Law and written in the Prophets,
to strive, ἀσκέω
Acts 24:16 – So I always take pains to have a clear conscience toward both God and man.
to refuse/excuse, παραιτέομαι
Acts 25:11 – If then I am a wrongdoer and have committed anything for which I deserve to die, I do not seek to escape death. But if there is nothing to their charges against me, no one can give me up to them. I appeal to Caesar."
to claim, φάσκω
Acts 25:19 – Rather they had certain points of dispute with him about their own religion and about a certain Jesus, who was dead, but whom Paul asserted to be alive.
be necessary, δεῖ
Acts 25:24 – And Festus said, "King Agrippa and all who are present with us, you see this man about whom the whole Jewish people petitioned me, both in Jerusalem and here, shouting that he ought not to live any longer.
to stretch out, ἐκτείνω
Acts 26:1 – So Agrippa said to Paul, "You have permission to speak for yourself." Then Paul stretched out his hand and made his defense:
to lock up, κατακλείω
Acts 26:10 – And I did so in Jerusalem. I not only locked up many of the saints in prison after receiving authority from the chief priests, but when they were put to death I cast my vote against them.
to vote against, καταφέρω
Acts 26:10 – And I did so in Jerusalem. I not only locked up many of the saints in prison after receiving authority from the chief priests, but when they were put to death I cast my vote against them.
to kick, λακτίζω
Acts 26:14 – And when we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew language, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.'
to open, ἀνοίγω
Acts 26:18 – to open their eyes, so that they may turn from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins and a place among those who are sanctified by faith in me.'
to announce, ἀπαγγέλλω
Acts 26:20 – but declared first to those in Damascus, then in Jerusalem and throughout all the region of Judea, and also to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, performing deeds in keeping with their repentance.
to obtain/happen, τυγχάνω
Acts 26:22 – To this day I have had the help that comes from God, and so I stand here testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and Moses said would come to pass:
to declare, ἀποφθέγγομαι
Acts 26:25 – But Paul said, "I am not out of my mind, most excellent Festus, but I am speaking true and rational words.
to sail across, διαπλέω
Acts 27:5 – And when we had sailed across the open sea along the coast of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra in Lycia.
to sail slowly, βραδυπλοέω
Acts 27:7 – We sailed slowly for a number of days and arrived with difficulty off Cnidus, and as the wind did not allow us to go farther, we sailed under the lee of Crete off Salmone.
to sail past, παραλέγω
Acts 27:8 – Coasting along it with difficulty, we came to a place called Fair Havens, near which was the city of Lasea.
to bear/lead, φέρω
Acts 27:15 – And when the ship was caught and could not face the wind, we gave way to it and were driven along.
be storm-tossed, χειμάζω
Acts 27:18 – Since we were violently storm-tossed, they began the next day to jettison the cargo.
to spread/surpass, διαφέρω
Acts 27:27 – When the fourteenth night had come, as we were being driven across the Adriatic Sea, about midnight the sailors suspected that they were nearing land.
to eat, ἐσθίω
Acts 27:35 – And when he had said these things, he took bread, and giving thanks to God in the presence of all he broke it and began to eat.
to satisfy, κορέννυμι
Acts 27:38 – And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, throwing out the wheat into the sea.
to gather, συστρέφω
Acts 28:3 – When Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and put them on the fire, a viper came out because of the heat and fastened on his hand.
to shake off, ἀποτινάσσω
Acts 28:5 – He, however, shook off the creature into the fire and suffered no harm.
to swell up, πίμπρημι
Acts 28:6 – They were waiting for him to swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But when they had waited a long time and saw no misfortune come to him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god.
to heal, ἰάομαι
Acts 28:8 – It happened that the father of Publius lay sick with fever and dysentery. And Paul visited him and prayed, and putting his hands on him healed him.
to take away, περιαιρέω
Acts 28:13 – And from there we made a circuit and arrived at Rhegium. And after one day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we came to Puteoli.
to call together, συγκαλέω
Acts 28:17 – After three days he called together the local leaders of the Jews, and when they had gathered, he said to them, "Brothers, though I had done nothing against our people or the customs of our fathers, yet I was delivered as a prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.
to surround, περίκειμαι
Acts 28:20 – For this reason, therefore, I have asked to see you and speak with you, since it is because of the hope of Israel that I am wearing this chain."
to explain/expose, ἐκτίθημι
Acts 28:23 – When they had appointed a day for him, they came to him at his lodging in greater numbers. From morning till evening he expounded to them, testifying to the kingdom of God and trying to convince them about Jesus both from the Law of Moses and from the Prophets.
to abide in/by, ἐμμένω
Acts 28:30 – He lived there two whole years at his own expense, and welcomed all who came to him,
to welcome, ἀποδέχομαι
Acts 28:30 – He lived there two whole years at his own expense, and welcomed all who came to him,
to get along well, εὐοδόω
Rom 1:10 – always in my prayers, asking that somehow by God's will I may now at last succeed in coming to you.
to share, μεταδίδωμι
Rom 1:11 – For I long to see you, that I may impart to you some spiritual gift to strengthen you–
to plan/present, προτίθημι
Rom 1:13 – I want you to know, brothers, that I have often intended to come to you (but thus far have been prevented), in order that I may reap some harvest among you as well as among the rest of the Gentiles.
to accuse, προαιτιάομαι
Rom 3:9 – What then? Are we Jews any better off? No, not at all. For we have already charged that all, both Jews and Greeks, are under sin,
to reconcile, καταλλάσσω
Rom 5:10 – For if while we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, now that we are reconciled, shall we be saved by his life.
be buried with, συνθάπτω
Rom 6:4 – We were buried therefore with him by baptism into death, in order that, just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life.
to bear fruit, καρποφορέω
Rom 7:4 – Likewise, my brothers, you also have died to the law through the body of Christ, so that you may belong to another, to him who has been raised from the dead, in order that we may bear fruit for God.
to agree, σύμφημι
Rom 7:16 – Now if I do what I do not want, I agree with the law, that it is good.
to delight, συνήδομαι
Rom 7:22 – For I delight in the law of God, in my inner being,
to suffer with, συμπάσχω
Rom 8:17 – and if children, then heirs–heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ, provided we suffer with him in order that we may also be glorified with him.
to glory with, συνδοξάζω
Rom 8:17 – and if children, then heirs–heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ, provided we suffer with him in order that we may also be glorified with him.
to conquer, ὑπερνικάω
Rom 8:37 – No, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us.
to glorify, δοξάζω
Rom 11:13 – Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry
to put aside, ἀποτίθημι
Rom 13:12 – The night is far gone; the day is at hand. So then let us cast off the works of darkness and put on the armor of light.
to remind, ἐπαναμιμνῄσκω
Rom 15:15 – But on some points I have written to you very boldly by way of reminder, because of the grace given me by God
to minister, ἱερουργέω
Rom 15:16 – to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles in the priestly service of the gospel of God, so that the offering of the Gentiles may be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit.
to hinder, ἐγκόπτω
Rom 15:22 – This is the reason why I have so often been hindered from coming to you.
to fill up, ἐμπίμπλημι
Rom 15:24 – I hope to see you in passing as I go to Spain, and to be helped on my journey there by you, once I have enjoyed your company for a while.
to serve, διακονέω
Rom 15:25 – At present, however, I am going to Jerusalem bringing aid to the saints.
to seal, σφραγίζω
Rom 15:28 – When therefore I have completed this and have delivered to them what has been collected, I will leave for Spain by way of you.
to rest with, συναναπαύομαι
Rom 15:32 – so that by God's will I may come to you with joy and be refreshed in your company.
to crucify, σταυρόω
1 Cor 1:13 – Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were you baptized in the name of Paul?
to investigate, ἀνακρίνω
1 Cor 4:3 – But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you or by any human court. In fact, I do not even judge myself.
to be conscious of, σύνοιδα
1 Cor 4:4 – I am not aware of anything against myself, but I am not thereby acquitted. It is the Lord who judges me.
to transform, μετασχηματίζω
1 Cor 4:6 – I have applied all these things to myself and Apollos for your benefit, brothers, that you may learn by us not to go beyond what is written, that none of you may be puffed up in favor of one against another.
to beat, κολαφίζω
1 Cor 4:11 – To the present hour we hunger and thirst, we are poorly dressed and buffeted and homeless,
to hunger, πεινάω
1 Cor 4:11 – To the present hour we hunger and thirst, we are poorly dressed and buffeted and homeless,
to thirst, διψάω
1 Cor 4:11 – To the present hour we hunger and thirst, we are poorly dressed and buffeted and homeless,
be naked, γυμνητεύω, γυμνιτεύω
1 Cor 4:11 – To the present hour we hunger and thirst, we are poorly dressed and buffeted and homeless,
be unsettled, ἀστατέω
1 Cor 4:11 – To the present hour we hunger and thirst, we are poorly dressed and buffeted and homeless,
to endure, ἀνέχω
1 Cor 4:12 – and we labor, working with our own hands. When reviled, we bless; when persecuted, we endure;
to slander, δυσφημέω
1 Cor 4:13 – when slandered, we entreat. We have become, and are still, like the scum of the world, the refuse of all things.
to keep a festival, ἑορτάζω
1 Cor 5:8 – Let us therefore celebrate the festival, not with the old leaven, the leaven of malice and evil, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
to have authority, ἐξουσιάζω
1 Cor 6:12 – "All things are lawful for me," but not all things are helpful. "All things are lawful for me," but I will not be enslaved by anything.
to put on/seize, ἐπιβάλλω
1 Cor 7:35 – I say this for your own benefit, not to lay any restraint upon you, but to promote good order and to secure your undivided devotion to the Lord.
to cause to stumble, σκανδαλίζω
1 Cor 8:13 – Therefore, if food makes my brother stumble, I will never eat meat, lest I make my brother stumble.
to sow, σπείρω
1 Cor 9:11 – If we have sown spiritual things among you, is it too much if we reap material things from you?
to use up, καταχράομαι
1 Cor 9:18 – What then is my reward? That in my preaching I may present the gospel free of charge, so as not to make full use of my right in the gospel.
to box, πυκτεύω
1 Cor 9:26 – So I do not run aimlessly; I do not box as one beating the air.
to wear out, ὑπωπιάζω
1 Cor 9:27 – But I discipline my body and keep it under control, lest after preaching to others I myself should be disqualified.
to enslave, δουλαγωγέω
1 Cor 9:27 – But I discipline my body and keep it under control, lest after preaching to others I myself should be disqualified.
to share, μετέχω
1 Cor 10:17 – Because there is one bread, we who are many are one body, for we all partake of the one bread.
to judge/doubt, διακρίνω
1 Cor 11:31 – But if we judged ourselves truly, we would not be judged.
to condemn, κατακρίνω
1 Cor 11:32 – But when we are judged by the Lord, we are disciplined so that we may not be condemned along with the world.
to put on, περιτίθημι
1 Cor 12:23 – and on those parts of the body that we think less honorable we bestow the greater honor, and our unpresentable parts are treated with greater modesty,
to show, δεικνύω
1 Cor 12:31 – But earnestly desire the higher gifts. And I will show you a still more excellent way.
to feed/dole out, ψωμίζω
1 Cor 13:3 – If I give away all I have, and if I deliver up my body to be burned, but have not love, I gain nothing.
to prophesy, προφητεύω
1 Cor 13:9 – For we know in part and we prophesy in part,
to sing praise, ψάλλω
1 Cor 14:15 – What am I to do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will pray with my mind also; I will sing praise with my spirit, but I will sing with my mind also.
to instruct, κατηχέω
1 Cor 14:19 – Nevertheless, in church I would rather speak five words with my mind in order to instruct others, than ten thousand words in a tongue.
be in danger, κινδυνεύω
1 Cor 15:30 – Why am I in danger every hour?
to fight beasts, θηριομαχέω
1 Cor 15:32 – What do I gain if, humanly speaking, I fought with beasts at Ephesus? If the dead are not raised, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die."
to wear, φορέω
1 Cor 15:49 – Just as we have borne the image of the man of dust, we shall also bear the image of the man of heaven.
to sleep, κοιμάω
1 Cor 15:51 – Behold! I tell you a mystery. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,
to winter, παραχειμάζω
1 Cor 16:6 – and perhaps I will stay with you or even spend the winter, so that you may help me on my journey, wherever I go.
to plan, βουλεύω
2 Cor 1:17 – Was I vacillating when I wanted to do this? Do I make my plans according to the flesh, ready to say "Yes, yes" and "No, no" at the same time?
to lord over, κυριεύω
2 Cor 1:24 – Not that we lord it over your faith, but we work with you for your joy, for you stand firm in your faith.
to burden, ἐπιβαρέω
2 Cor 2:5 – Now if anyone has caused pain, he has caused it not to me, but in some measure–not to put it too severely–to all of you.
to peddle, καπηλεύω
2 Cor 2:17 – For we are not, like so many, peddlers of God's word, but as men of sincerity, as commissioned by God, in the sight of God we speak in Christ.
to need, χρῄζω
2 Cor 3:1 – Are we beginning to commend ourselves again? Or do we need, as some do, letters of recommendation to you, or from you?
to reflect, κατοπτρίζω
2 Cor 3:18 – And we all, with unveiled face, beholding the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from one degree of glory to another. For this comes from the Lord who is the Spirit.
to transform, μεταμορφόω
2 Cor 3:18 – And we all, with unveiled face, beholding the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from one degree of glory to another. For this comes from the Lord who is the Spirit.
to renounce, ἀπεῖπον
2 Cor 4:2 – But we have renounced disgraceful, underhanded ways. We refuse to practice cunning or to tamper with God's word, but by the open statement of the truth we would commend ourselves to everyone's conscience in the sight of God.
to distort, δολόω
2 Cor 4:2 – But we have renounced disgraceful, underhanded ways. We refuse to practice cunning or to tamper with God's word, but by the open statement of the truth we would commend ourselves to everyone's conscience in the sight of God.
to press upon, στενοχωρέω
2 Cor 4:8 – We are afflicted in every way, but not crushed; perplexed, but not driven to despair;
to leave behind, ἐγκαταλείπω
2 Cor 4:9 – persecuted, but not forsaken; struck down, but not destroyed;
to lay/throw down, καταβάλλω
2 Cor 4:9 – persecuted, but not forsaken; struck down, but not destroyed;
to destroy, ἀπολλύω
2 Cor 4:9 – persecuted, but not forsaken; struck down, but not destroyed;
to carry (around), περιφέρω
2 Cor 4:10 – always carrying in the body the death of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus may also be manifested in our bodies.
to watch out, σκοπέω
2 Cor 4:18 – as we look not to the things that are seen but to the things that are unseen. For the things that are seen are transient, but the things that are unseen are eternal.
to aspire, φιλοτιμέομαι
2 Cor 5:9 – So whether we are at home or away, we make it our aim to please him.
to amaze, ἐξίστημι
2 Cor 5:13 – For if we are beside ourselves, it is for God; if we are in our right mind, it is for you.
be of sound mind, σωφρονέω
2 Cor 5:13 – For if we are beside ourselves, it is for God; if we are in our right mind, it is for you.
to work with, συνεργέω
2 Cor 6:1 – Working together with him, then, we appeal to you not to receive the grace of God in vain.
to kill, θανατόω
2 Cor 6:9 – as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we live; as punished, and yet not killed;
to enrich, πλουτίζω
2 Cor 6:10 – as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, yet possessing everything.
to clean, καθαρίζω
2 Cor 7:1 – Since we have these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from every defilement of body and spirit, bringing holiness to completion in the fear of God.
to destroy, φθείρω
2 Cor 7:2 – Make room in your hearts for us. We have wronged no one, we have corrupted no one, we have taken advantage of no one.
to abound, ὑπερπερισσεύω
2 Cor 7:4 – I am acting with great boldness toward you; I have great pride in you; I am filled with comfort. In all our affliction, I am overflowing with joy.
to repent, μεταμέλλομαι
2 Cor 7:8 – For even if I made you grieve with my letter, I do not regret it–though I did regret it, for I see that that letter grieved you, though only for a while.
to send with, συμπέμπω
2 Cor 8:18 – With him we are sending the brother who is famous among all the churches for his preaching of the gospel.
to care for, προνοέω
2 Cor 8:21 – for we aim at what is honorable not only in the Lord's sight but also in the sight of man.
to battle, στρατεύω
2 Cor 10:3 – For though we walk in the flesh, we are not waging war according to the flesh.
to terrify, ἐκφοβέω
2 Cor 10:9 – I do not want to appear to be frightening you with my letters.
to classify, ἐγκρίνω
2 Cor 10:12 – Not that we dare to classify or compare ourselves with some of those who are commending themselves. But when they measure themselves by one another and compare themselves with one another, they are without understanding.
to compare, συγκρίνω
2 Cor 10:12 – Not that we dare to classify or compare ourselves with some of those who are commending themselves. But when they measure themselves by one another and compare themselves with one another, they are without understanding.
to reach, ἐφικνέομαι
2 Cor 10:13 – But we will not boast beyond limits, but will boast only with regard to the area of influence God assigned to us, to reach even to you.
to overextend, ὑπερεκτείνω
2 Cor 10:14 – For we are not overextending ourselves, as though we did not reach you. We were the first to come all the way to you with the gospel of Christ.
be eager, ζηλόω
2 Cor 11:2 – I feel a divine jealousy for you, for I betrothed you to one husband, to present you as a pure virgin to Christ.
to betroth, ἁρμόζω
2 Cor 11:2 – I feel a divine jealousy for you, for I betrothed you to one husband, to present you as a pure virgin to Christ.
to rob, συλάω
2 Cor 11:8 – I robbed other churches by accepting support from them in order to serve you.
to cut off, ἐκκόπτω
2 Cor 11:12 – And what I do I will continue to do, in order to undermine the claim of those who would like to claim that in their boasted mission they work on the same terms as we do.
be insane, παραφρονέω
2 Cor 11:23 – Are they servants of Christ? I am a better one–I am talking like a madman–with far greater labors, far more imprisonments, with countless beatings, and often near death.
to beat with a rod, ῥαβδίζω
2 Cor 11:25 – Three times I was beaten with rods. Once I was stoned. Three times I was shipwrecked; a night and a day I was adrift at sea;
to stone, λιθάζω
2 Cor 11:25 – Three times I was beaten with rods. Once I was stoned. Three times I was shipwrecked; a night and a day I was adrift at sea;
be shipwrecked, ναυαγέω
2 Cor 11:25 – Three times I was beaten with rods. Once I was stoned. Three times I was shipwrecked; a night and a day I was adrift at sea;
to burn, πυρόω
2 Cor 11:29 – Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is made to fall, and I am not indignant?
to lower, χαλάω
2 Cor 11:33 – but I was let down in a basket through a window in the wall and escaped his hands.
to escape, ἐκφεύγω
2 Cor 11:33 – but I was let down in a basket through a window in the wall and escaped his hands.
be haughty, ὑπεραίρω
2 Cor 12:7 – So to keep me from being too elated by the surpassing greatness of the revelations, a thorn was given me in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to harass me, to keep me from being too elated.
to spend, δαπανάω
2 Cor 12:15 – I will most gladly spend and be spent for your souls. If I love you more, am I to be loved less?
to expend, ἐκδαπανάω
2 Cor 12:15 – I will most gladly spend and be spent for your souls. If I love you more, am I to be loved less?
to burden, καταβαρέω
2 Cor 12:16 – But granting that I myself did not burden you, I was crafty, you say, and got the better of you by deceit.
to send with, συναποστέλλω
2 Cor 12:18 – I urged Titus to go, and sent the brother with him. Did Titus take advantage of you? Did we not act in the same spirit? Did we not take the same steps?
to mourn, πενθέω
2 Cor 12:21 – I fear that when I come again my God may humble me before you, and I may have to mourn over many of those who sinned earlier and have not repented of the impurity, sexual immorality, and sensuality that they have practiced.
to marvel, θαυμάζω
Gal 1:6 – I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting him who called you in the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel–
to advance, προκόπτω
Gal 1:14 – And I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my own age among my people, so extremely zealous was I for the traditions of my fathers.
to confer, προσανατίθημι
Gal 1:16 – was pleased to reveal his Son to me, in order that I might preach him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately consult with anyone;
to get acquainted, ἱστορέω
Gal 1:18 – Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to visit Cephas and remained with him fifteen days.
to set before, ἀνατίθημι
Gal 2:2 – I went up because of a revelation and set before them (though privately before those who seemed influential) the gospel that I proclaim among the Gentiles, in order to make sure I was not running or had not run in vain.
to yield, εἴκω
Gal 2:5 – to them we did not yield in submission even for a moment, so that the truth of the gospel might be preserved for you.
to oppose, ἀνθίστημι
Gal 2:11 – But when Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he stood condemned.
to destroy/lodge, καταλύω
Gal 2:18 – For if I rebuild what I tore down, I prove myself to be a transgressor.
to crucify with, συσταυρόομαι
Gal 2:19 – For through the law I died to the law, so that I might live to God.
to reject, ἀθετέω
Gal 2:21 – I do not nullify the grace of God, for if justification were through the law, then Christ died for no purpose.
to guard, φρουρέω
Gal 3:23 – Now before faith came, we were held captive under the law, imprisoned until the coming faith would be revealed.
to confine, συγκλείω
Gal 3:23 – Now before faith came, we were held captive under the law, imprisoned until the coming faith would be revealed.
to get back, ἀπολαμβάνω
Gal 4:5 – to redeem those who were under the law, so that we might receive adoption as sons.
be in labor, ὠδίνω
Gal 4:19 – my little children, for whom I am again in the anguish of childbirth until Christ is formed in you!
to provoke, προκαλέω
Gal 5:26 – Let us not become conceited, provoking one another, envying one another.
to envy, φθονέω
Gal 5:26 – Let us not become conceited, provoking one another, envying one another.
to faint, ἐκλύω
Gal 6:9 – And let us not grow weary of doing good, for in due season we will reap, if we do not give up.
to obtain, κληρόω
Eph 1:11 – In him we have obtained an inheritance, having been predestined according to the purpose of him who works all things according to the counsel of his will,
to predestine, προορίζω
Eph 1:11 – In him we have obtained an inheritance, having been predestined according to the purpose of him who works all things according to the counsel of his will,
to hope beforehand, προελπίζω
Eph 1:12 – so that we who were the first to hope in Christ might be to the praise of his glory.
to create, κτίζω
Eph 2:10 – For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand, that we should walk in them.
to write/designate, προγράφω
Eph 3:3 – how the mystery was made known to me by revelation, as I have written briefly.
to illuminate, φωτίζω
Eph 3:9 – and to bring to light for everyone what is the plan of the mystery hidden for ages in God who created all things,
to bend/bow, κάμπτω
Eph 3:14 – For this reason I bow my knees before the Father,
to understand, νοέω
Eph 3:20 – Now to him who is able to do far more abundantly than all that we ask or think, according to the power at work within us,
to grow, αὐξάνω
Eph 4:15 – Rather, speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in every way into him who is the head, into Christ,
to choose, αἱρέω
Phil 1:22 – If I am to live in the flesh, that means fruitful labor for me. Yet which I shall choose I cannot tell.
to depart, ἀναλύω
Phil 1:23 – I am hard pressed between the two. My desire is to depart and be with Christ, for that is far better.
to rejoice with, συγχαίρω
Phil 2:17 – Even if I am to be poured out as a drink offering upon the sacrificial offering of your faith, I am glad and rejoice with you all.
be glad, εὐψυχέω
Phil 2:19 – I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon, so that I too may be cheered by news of you.
to consider, ἀφοράω
Phil 2:23 – I hope therefore to send him just as soon as I see how it will go with me,
to lose, ζημιόω
Phil 3:8 – Indeed, I count everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord. For his sake I have suffered the loss of all things and count them as rubbish, in order that I may gain Christ
to make like, συμμορφόομαι
Phil 3:10 – that I may know him and the power of his resurrection, and may share his sufferings, becoming like him in his death,
to learn, μανθάνω
Phil 4:11 – Not that I am speaking of being in need, for I have learned in whatever situation I am to be content.
to initiate, μυέω
Phil 4:12 – I know how to be brought low, and I know how to abound. In any and every circumstance, I have learned the secret of facing plenty and hunger, abundance and need.
to seek after, ἐπιζητέω
Phil 4:17 – Not that I seek the gift, but I seek the fruit that increases to your credit.
to have in full, ἀπέχω
Phil 4:18 – I have received full payment, and more. I am well supplied, having received from Epaphroditus the gifts you sent, a fragrant offering, a sacrifice acceptable and pleasing to God.
to receive, δέχομαι
Phil 4:18 – I have received full payment, and more. I am well supplied, having received from Epaphroditus the gifts you sent, a fragrant offering, a sacrifice acceptable and pleasing to God.
to fill up in turn, ἀνταναπληρόω
Col 1:24 – Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and in my flesh I am filling up what is lacking in Christ's afflictions for the sake of his body, that is, the church,
to suffer before, προπάσχω
1 Thess 2:2 – But though we had already suffered and been shamefully treated at Philippi, as you know, we had boldness in our God to declare to you the gospel of God in the midst of much conflict.
to mistreat, ὑβρίζω
1 Thess 2:2 – But though we had already suffered and been shamefully treated at Philippi, as you know, we had boldness in our God to declare to you the gospel of God in the midst of much conflict.
to desire, ἱμείρω, ἱμείρομαι
1 Thess 2:8 – So, being affectionately desirous of you, we were ready to share with you not only the gospel of God but also our own selves, because you had become very dear to us.
to encourage, παραμυθέομαι
1 Thess 2:12 – we exhorted each one of you and encouraged you and charged you to walk in a manner worthy of God, who calls you into his own kingdom and glory.
to orphan, ἀπορφανίζω
1 Thess 2:17 – But since we were torn away from you, brothers, for a short time, in person not in heart, we endeavored the more eagerly and with great desire to see you face to face,
to complete, καταρτίζω
1 Thess 3:10 – as we pray most earnestly night and day that we may see you face to face and supply what is lacking in your faith?
to seize, ἁρπάζω
1 Thess 4:17 – Then we who are alive, who are left, will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we will always be with the Lord.
to adjure, ἐνορκίζομαι
1 Thess 5:27 – I put you under oath before the Lord to have this letter read to all the brothers.
to boast of, ἐγκαυχάομαι
2 Thess 1:4 – Therefore we ourselves boast about you in the churches of God for your steadfastness and faith in all your persecutions and in the afflictions that you are enduring.
be idle, ἀτακτέω
2 Thess 3:7 – For you yourselves know how you ought to imitate us, because we were not idle when we were with you,
to permit, ἐπιτρέπω
1 Tim 2:12 – I do not permit a woman to teach or to exercise authority over a man; rather, she is to remain quiet.
to delay, βραδύνω
1 Tim 3:15 – if I delay, you may know how one ought to behave in the household of God, which is the church of the living God, a pillar and buttress of truth.
be sufficient, ἀρκέω
1 Tim 6:8 – But if we have food and clothing, with these we will be content.
to remind, ἀναμιμνήσκω
2 Tim 1:6 – For this reason I remind you to fan into flame the gift of God, which is in you through the laying on of my hands,
to endure, κακοπαθέω
2 Tim 2:9 – for which I am suffering, bound with chains as a criminal. But the word of God is not bound!
to die with, συναποθνήσκω
2 Tim 2:11 – The saying is trustworthy, for: If we have died with him, we will also live with him;
to deny, ἀρνέομαι
2 Tim 2:12 – if we endure, we will also reign with him; if we deny him, he also will deny us;
to disbelieve, ἀπιστέω
2 Tim 2:13 – if we are faithless, he remains faithful–for he cannot deny himself.
to endure, ὑποφέρω
2 Tim 3:11 – my persecutions and sufferings that happened to me at Antioch, at Iconium, and at Lystra–which persecutions I endured; yet from them all the Lord rescued me.
to finish, τελέω
2 Tim 4:7 – I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith.
to wait for/welcome, προσδέχομαι
Tit 2:13 – waiting for our blessed hope, the appearing of the glory of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ,
to lead astray, πλανάω
Tit 3:3 – For we ourselves were once foolish, disobedient, led astray, slaves to various passions and pleasures, passing our days in malice and envy, hated by others and hating one another.
to send back, ἀναπέμπω
Phm 1:12 – I am sending him back to you, sending my very heart.
to repay, ἀποτίνω
Phm 1:19 – I, Paul, write this with my own hand: I will repay it–to say nothing of your owing me even your own self.
to have joy, ὀνίνημι
Phm 1:20 – Yes, brother, I want some benefit from you in the Lord. Refresh my heart in Christ.
Paul referred to as
I/we, ἐγώ
Acts 13:17 – The God of this people Israel chose our fathers and made the people great during their stay in the land of Egypt, and with uplifted arm he led them out of it.
Acts 13:26 – "Brothers, sons of the family of Abraham, and those among you who fear God, to us has been sent the message of this salvation.
Acts 13:33 – this he has fulfilled to us their children by raising Jesus, as also it is written in the second Psalm, "'You are my Son, today I have begotten you.'
Acts 13:47 – For so the Lord has commanded us, saying, "'I have made you a light for the Gentiles, that you may bring salvation to the ends of the earth.'"
Acts 14:15 – "Men, why are you doing these things? We also are men, of like nature with you, and we bring you good news, that you should turn from these vain things to a living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them.
Acts 14:22 – strengthening the souls of the disciples, encouraging them to continue in the faith, and saying that through many tribulations we must enter the kingdom of God.
Acts 16:10 – And when Paul had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go on into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them.
Acts 16:15 – And after she was baptized, and her household as well, she urged us, saying, "If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come to my house and stay." And she prevailed upon us.
Acts 16:16 – As we were going to the place of prayer, we were met by a slave girl who had a spirit of divination and brought her owners much gain by fortune-telling.
Acts 16:37 – But Paul said to them, "They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men who are Roman citizens, and have thrown us into prison; and do they now throw us out secretly? No! Let them come themselves and take us out."
Acts 17:3 – explaining and proving that it was necessary for the Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead, and saying, "This Jesus, whom I proclaim to you, is the Christ."
Acts 17:23 – For as I passed along and observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription, 'To the unknown god.' What therefore you worship as unknown, this I proclaim to you.
Acts 17:27 – that they should seek God, in the hope that they might feel their way toward him and find him. Yet he is actually not far from each one of us,
Acts 18:6 – And when they opposed and reviled him, he shook out his garments and said to them, "Your blood be on your own heads! I am innocent. From now on I will go to the Gentiles."
Acts 19:21 – Now after these events Paul resolved in the Spirit to pass through Macedonia and Achaia and go to Jerusalem, saying, "After I have been there, I must also see Rome."
Acts 20:7 – On the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul talked with them, intending to depart on the next day, and he prolonged his speech until midnight.
Acts 20:19 – serving the Lord with all humility and with tears and with trials that happened to me through the plots of the Jews;
Acts 20:21 – testifying both to Jews and to Greeks of repentance toward God and of faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.
Acts 20:22 – And now, behold, I am going to Jerusalem, constrained by the Spirit, not knowing what will happen to me there,
Acts 20:23 – except that the Holy Spirit testifies to me in every city that imprisonment and afflictions await me.
Acts 20:24 – But I do not account my life of any value nor as precious to myself, if only I may finish my course and the ministry that I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify to the gospel of the grace of God.
Acts 20:25 – And now, behold, I know that none of you among whom I have gone about proclaiming the kingdom will see my face again.
Acts 20:29 – I know that after my departure fierce wolves will come in among you, not sparing the flock;
Acts 20:34 – You yourselves know that these hands ministered to my necessities and to those who were with me.
Acts 21:5 – When our days there were ended, we departed and went on our journey, and they all, with wives and children, accompanied us until we were outside the city. And kneeling down on the beach, we prayed
Acts 21:7 – When we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais, and we greeted the brothers and stayed with them for one day.
Acts 21:13 – Then Paul answered, "What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I am ready not only to be imprisoned but even to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus."
Acts 21:16 – And some of the disciples from Caesarea went with us, bringing us to the house of Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we should lodge.
Acts 21:17 – When we had come to Jerusalem, the brothers received us gladly.
Acts 21:37 – As Paul was about to be brought into the barracks, he said to the tribune, "May I say something to you?" And he said, "Do you know Greek?
Acts 21:39 – Paul replied, "I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no obscure city. I beg you, permit me to speak to the people."
Acts 22:1 – "Brothers and fathers, hear the defense that I now make before you."
Acts 22:3 – "I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God as all of you are this day.
Acts 22:5 – as the high priest and the whole council of elders can bear me witness. From them I received letters to the brothers, and I journeyed toward Damascus to take those also who were there and bring them in bonds to Jerusalem to be punished.
Acts 22:6 – "As I was on my way and drew near to Damascus, about noon a great light from heaven suddenly shone around me.
Acts 22:7 – And I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?'
Acts 22:8 – And I answered, 'Who are you, Lord?' And he said to me, 'I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting.'
Acts 22:9 – Now those who were with me saw the light but did not understand the voice of the one who was speaking to me.
Acts 22:10 – And I said, 'What shall I do, Lord?' And the Lord said to me, 'Rise, and go into Damascus, and there you will be told all that is appointed for you to do.'
Acts 22:11 – And since I could not see because of the brightness of that light, I was led by the hand by those who were with me, and came into Damascus.
Acts 22:13 – came to me, and standing by me said to me, 'Brother Saul, receive your sight.' And at that very hour I received my sight and saw him.
Acts 22:17 – "When I had returned to Jerusalem and was praying in the temple, I fell into a trance
Acts 22:18 – and saw him saying to me, 'Make haste and get out of Jerusalem quickly, because they will not accept your testimony about me.'
Acts 22:19 – And I said, 'Lord, they themselves know that in one synagogue after another I imprisoned and beat those who believed in you.
Acts 22:21 – And he said to me, 'Go, for I will send you far away to the Gentiles.'"
Acts 22:28 – The tribune answered, "I bought this citizenship for a large sum." Paul said, "But I am a citizen by birth."
Acts 23:1 – And looking intently at the council, Paul said, "Brothers, I have lived my life before God in all good conscience up to this day."
Acts 23:3 – Then Paul said to him, "God is going to strike you, you whitewashed wall! Are you sitting to judge me according to the law, and yet contrary to the law you order me to be struck?"
Acts 23:6 – Now when Paul perceived that one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, "Brothers, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees. It is with respect to the hope and the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial."
Acts 24:11 – You can verify that it is not more than twelve days since I went up to worship in Jerusalem,
Acts 24:12 – and they did not find me disputing with anyone or stirring up a crowd, either in the temple or in the synagogues or in the city.
Acts 24:13 – Neither can they prove to you what they now bring up against me.
Acts 24:17 – Now after several years I came to bring alms to my nation and to present offerings.
Acts 24:18 – While I was doing this, they found me purified in the temple, without any crowd or tumult. But some Jews from Asia–
Acts 24:19 – they ought to be here before you and to make an accusation, should they have anything against me.
Acts 24:20 – Or else let these men themselves say what wrongdoing they found when I stood before the council,
Acts 24:21 – other than this one thing that I cried out while standing among them: 'It is with respect to the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial before you this day.'"
Acts 25:10 – But Paul said, "I am standing before Caesar's tribunal, where I ought to be tried. To the Jews I have done no wrong, as you yourselves know very well.
Acts 25:11 – If then I am a wrongdoer and have committed anything for which I deserve to die, I do not seek to escape death. But if there is nothing to their charges against me, no one can give me up to them. I appeal to Caesar."
Acts 26:3 – especially because you are familiar with all the customs and controversies of the Jews. Therefore I beg you to listen to me patiently.
Acts 26:4 – "My manner of life from my youth, spent from the beginning among my own nation and in Jerusalem, is known by all the Jews.
Acts 26:6 – And now I stand here on trial because of my hope in the promise made by God to our fathers,
Acts 26:7 – to which our twelve tribes hope to attain, as they earnestly worship night and day. And for this hope I am accused by Jews, O king!
Acts 26:9 – "I myself was convinced that I ought to do many things in opposing the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
Acts 26:10 – And I did so in Jerusalem. I not only locked up many of the saints in prison after receiving authority from the chief priests, but when they were put to death I cast my vote against them.
Acts 26:13 – At midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, brighter than the sun, that shone around me and those who journeyed with me.
Acts 26:14 – And when we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew language, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.'
Acts 26:15 – And I said, 'Who are you, Lord?' And the Lord said, 'I am Jesus whom you are persecuting.
Acts 26:21 – For this reason the Jews seized me in the temple and tried to kill me.
Acts 26:29 – And Paul said, "Whether short or long, I would to God that not only you but also all who hear me this day might become such as I am–except for these chains."
Acts 27:2 – And embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail to the ports along the coast of Asia, we put to sea, accompanied by Aristarchus, a Macedonian from Thessalonica.
Acts 27:6 – There the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy and put us on board.
Acts 27:10 – saying, "Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the cargo and the ship, but also of our lives."
Acts 27:18 – Since we were violently storm-tossed, they began the next day to jettison the cargo.
Acts 27:20 – When neither sun nor stars appeared for many days, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope of our being saved was at last abandoned.
Acts 27:21 – Since they had been without food for a long time, Paul stood up among them and said, "Men, you should have listened to me and not have set sail from Crete and incurred this injury and loss.
Acts 27:23 – For this very night there stood before me an angel of the God to whom I belong and whom I worship,
Acts 27:25 – So take heart, men, for I have faith in God that it will be exactly as I have been told.
Acts 27:26 – But we must run aground on some island."
Acts 27:27 – When the fourteenth night had come, as we were being driven across the Adriatic Sea, about midnight the sailors suspected that they were nearing land.
Acts 28:2 – The native people showed us unusual kindness, for they kindled a fire and welcomed us all, because it had begun to rain and was cold.
Acts 28:7 – Now in the neighborhood of that place were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, named Publius, who received us and entertained us hospitably for three days.
Acts 28:10 – They also honored us greatly, and when we were about to sail, they put on board whatever we needed.
Acts 28:15 – And the brothers there, when they heard about us, came as far as the Forum of Appius and Three Taverns to meet us. On seeing them, Paul thanked God and took courage.
Acts 28:17 – After three days he called together the local leaders of the Jews, and when they had gathered, he said to them, "Brothers, though I had done nothing against our people or the customs of our fathers, yet I was delivered as a prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.
Acts 28:18 – When they had examined me, they wished to set me at liberty, because there was no reason for the death penalty in my case.
Acts 28:19 – But because the Jews objected, I was compelled to appeal to Caesar–though I had no charge to bring against my nation.
Rom 1:4 – and was declared to be the Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness by his resurrection from the dead, Jesus Christ our Lord,
Rom 1:8 – First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for all of you, because your faith is proclaimed in all the world.
Rom 1:9 – For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I mention you
Rom 1:10 – always in my prayers, asking that somehow by God's will I may now at last succeed in coming to you.
Rom 1:12 – that is, that we may be mutually encouraged by each other's faith, both yours and mine.
Rom 1:15 – So I am eager to preach the gospel to you also who are in Rome.
Rom 2:16 – on that day when, according to my gospel, God judges the secrets of men by Christ Jesus.
Rom 3:8 – And why not do evil that good may come?–as some people slanderously charge us with saying. Their condemnation is just.
Rom 4:1 – What then shall we say was gained by Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh?
Rom 4:12 – and to make him the father of the circumcised who are not merely circumcised but who also walk in the footsteps of the faith that our father Abraham had before he was circumcised.
Rom 4:16 – That is why it depends on faith, in order that the promise may rest on grace and be guaranteed to all his offspring–not only to the adherent of the law but also to the one who shares the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,
Rom 4:24 – but for ours also. It will be counted to us who believe in him who raised from the dead Jesus our Lord,
Rom 4:25 – who was delivered up for our trespasses and raised for our justification.
Rom 5:5 – and hope does not put us to shame, because God's love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us.
Rom 5:6 – For while we were still weak, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly.
Rom 5:8 – but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.
Rom 6:4 – We were buried therefore with him by baptism into death, in order that, just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life.
Rom 6:6 – We know that our old self was crucified with him in order that the body of sin might be brought to nothing, so that we would no longer be enslaved to sin.
Rom 7:4 – Likewise, my brothers, you also have died to the law through the body of Christ, so that you may belong to another, to him who has been raised from the dead, in order that we may bear fruit for God.
Rom 7:5 – For while we were living in the flesh, our sinful passions, aroused by the law, were at work in our members to bear fruit for death.
Rom 7:8 – But sin, seizing an opportunity through the commandment, produced in me all kinds of covetousness. Apart from the law, sin lies dead.
Rom 7:9 – I was once alive apart from the law, but when the commandment came, sin came alive and I died.
Rom 7:10 – The very commandment that promised life proved to be death to me.
Rom 7:11 – For sin, seizing an opportunity through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me.
Rom 7:13 – Did that which is good, then, bring death to me? By no means! It was sin, producing death in me through what is good, in order that sin might be shown to be sin, and through the commandment might become sinful beyond measure.
Rom 7:14 – For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am of the flesh, sold under sin.
Rom 7:17 – So now it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me.
Rom 7:18 – For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh. For I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out.
Rom 7:20 – Now if I do what I do not want, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me.
Rom 7:21 – So I find it to be a law that when I want to do right, evil lies close at hand.
Rom 7:23 – but I see in my members another law waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that dwells in my members.
Rom 7:24 – Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?
Rom 7:25 – Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin.
Rom 8:4 – in order that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.
Rom 8:16 – The Spirit himself bears witness with our spirit that we are children of God,
Rom 8:18 – For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worth comparing with the glory that is to be revealed to us.
Rom 8:23 – And not only the creation, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies.
Rom 8:26 – Likewise the Spirit helps us in our weakness. For we do not know what to pray for as we ought, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words.
Rom 8:31 – What then shall we say to these things? If God is for us, who can be against us?
Rom 8:32 – He who did not spare his own Son but gave him up for us all, how will he not also with him graciously give us all things?
Rom 8:34 – Who is to condemn? Christ Jesus is the one who died–more than that, who was raised–who is at the right hand of God, who indeed is interceding for us.
Rom 8:35 – Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?
Rom 8:37 – No, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us.
Rom 8:39 – nor height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Rom 9:1 – I am speaking the truth in Christ–I am not lying; my conscience bears me witness in the Holy Spirit–
Rom 9:2 – that I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart.
Rom 9:3 – For I could wish that I myself were accursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brothers, my kinsmen according to the flesh.
Rom 9:10 – And not only so, but also when Rebecca had conceived children by one man, our forefather Isaac,
Rom 9:19 – You will say to me then, "Why does he still find fault? For who can resist his will?"
Rom 9:24 – even us whom he has called, not from the Jews only but also from the Gentiles?
Rom 11:1 – I ask, then, has God rejected his people? By no means! For I myself am an Israelite, a descendant of Abraham, a member of the tribe of Benjamin.
Rom 11:13 – Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry
Rom 12:3 – For by the grace given to me I say to everyone among you not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think, but to think with sober judgment, each according to the measure of faith that God has assigned.
Rom 12:6 – Having gifts that differ according to the grace given to us, let us use them: if prophecy, in proportion to our faith;
Rom 14:7 – For none of us lives to himself, and none of us dies to himself.
Rom 14:12 – So then each of us will give an account of himself to God.
Rom 15:1 – We who are strong have an obligation to bear with the failings of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
Rom 15:2 – Let each of us please his neighbor for his good, to build him up.
Rom 15:14 – I myself am satisfied about you, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge and able to instruct one another.
Rom 15:15 – But on some points I have written to you very boldly by way of reminder, because of the grace given me by God
Rom 15:16 – to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles in the priestly service of the gospel of God, so that the offering of the Gentiles may be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit.
Rom 15:18 – For I will not venture to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me to bring the Gentiles to obedience–by word and deed,
Rom 15:19 – by the power of signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God–so that from Jerusalem and all the way around to Illyricum I have fulfilled the ministry of the gospel of Christ;
Rom 15:30 – I appeal to you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in your prayers to God on my behalf,
Rom 15:31 – that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judea, and that my service for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints,
Rom 16:1 – I commend to you our sister Phoebe, a servant of the church at Cenchreae,
Rom 16:2 – that you may welcome her in the Lord in a way worthy of the saints, and help her in whatever she may need from you, for she has been a patron of many and of myself as well.
Rom 16:3 – Greet Prisca and Aquila, my fellow workers in Christ Jesus,
Rom 16:4 – who risked their necks for my life, to whom not only I give thanks but all the churches of the Gentiles give thanks as well.
Rom 16:5 – Greet also the church in their house. Greet my beloved Epaenetus, who was the first convert to Christ in Asia.
Rom 16:7 – Greet Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen and my fellow prisoners. They are well known to the apostles, and they were in Christ before me.
Rom 16:8 – Greet Ampliatus, my beloved in the Lord.
Rom 16:9 – Greet Urbanus, our fellow worker in Christ, and my beloved Stachys.
Rom 16:11 – Greet my kinsman Herodion. Greet those in the Lord who belong to the family of Narcissus.
Rom 16:13 – Greet Rufus, chosen in the Lord; also his mother, who has been a mother to me as well.
Rom 16:21 – Timothy, my fellow worker, greets you; so do Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen.
Rom 16:23 – Gaius, who is host to me and to the whole church, greets you. Erastus, the city treasurer, and our brother Quartus, greet you.
Rom 16:25 – Now to him who is able to strengthen you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery that was kept secret for long ages
1 Cor 1:2 – To the church of God that is in Corinth, to those sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints together with all those who in every place call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, both their Lord and ours:
1 Cor 1:4 – I give thanks to my God always for you because of the grace of God that was given you in Christ Jesus,
1 Cor 1:11 – For it has been reported to me by Chloe's people that there is quarreling among you, my brothers.
1 Cor 1:17 – For Christ did not send me to baptize but to preach the gospel, and not with words of eloquent wisdom, lest the cross of Christ be emptied of its power.
1 Cor 1:18 – For the word of the cross is folly to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.
1 Cor 1:23 – but we preach Christ crucified, a stumbling block to Jews and folly to Gentiles,
1 Cor 1:30 – He is the source of your life in Christ Jesus, whom God made our wisdom and our righteousness and sanctification and redemption.
1 Cor 2:4 – and my speech and my message were not in plausible words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power,
1 Cor 2:7 – But we impart a secret and hidden wisdom of God, which God decreed before the ages for our glory.
1 Cor 2:10 – these things God has revealed to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit searches everything, even the depths of God.
1 Cor 2:12 – Now we have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God, that we might understand the things freely given us by God.
1 Cor 2:16 – "For who has understood the mind of the Lord so as to instruct him?" But we have the mind of Christ.
1 Cor 3:6 – I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the growth.
1 Cor 3:10 – According to the grace of God given to me, like a skilled master builder I laid a foundation, and someone else is building upon it. Let each one take care how he builds upon it.
1 Cor 4:1 – This is how one should regard us, as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God.
1 Cor 4:3 – But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you or by any human court. In fact, I do not even judge myself.
1 Cor 4:4 – I am not aware of anything against myself, but I am not thereby acquitted. It is the Lord who judges me.
1 Cor 4:6 – I have applied all these things to myself and Apollos for your benefit, brothers, that you may learn by us not to go beyond what is written, that none of you may be puffed up in favor of one against another.
1 Cor 4:8 – Already you have all you want! Already you have become rich! Without us you have become kings! And would that you did reign, so that we might share the rule with you!
1 Cor 4:9 – For I think that God has exhibited us apostles as last of all, like men sentenced to death, because we have become a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men.
1 Cor 4:10 – We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ. We are weak, but you are strong. You are held in honor, but we in disrepute.
1 Cor 4:14 – I do not write these things to make you ashamed, but to admonish you as my beloved children.
1 Cor 4:15 – For though you have countless guides in Christ, you do not have many fathers. For I became your father in Christ Jesus through the gospel.
1 Cor 4:16 – I urge you, then, be imitators of me.
1 Cor 4:17 – That is why I sent you Timothy, my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, to remind you of my ways in Christ, as I teach them everywhere in every church.
1 Cor 4:18 – Some are arrogant, as though I were not coming to you.
1 Cor 5:3 – For though absent in body, I am present in spirit; and as if present, I have already pronounced judgment on the one who did such a thing.
1 Cor 5:12 – For what have I to do with judging outsiders? Is it not those inside the church whom you are to judge?
1 Cor 6:12 – "All things are lawful for me," but not all things are helpful. "All things are lawful for me," but I will not be enslaved by anything.
1 Cor 6:14 – And God raised the Lord and will also raise us up by his power.
1 Cor 7:10 – To the married I give this charge (not I, but the Lord): the wife should not separate from her husband
1 Cor 7:12 – To the rest I say (I, not the Lord) that if any brother has a wife who is an unbeliever, and she consents to live with him, he should not divorce her.
1 Cor 7:28 – But if you do marry, you have not sinned, and if a betrothed woman marries, she has not sinned. Yet those who marry will have worldly troubles, and I would spare you that.
1 Cor 8:8 – Food will not commend us to God. We are no worse off if we do not eat, and no better off if we do.
1 Cor 8:13 – Therefore, if food makes my brother stumble, I will never eat meat, lest I make my brother stumble.
1 Cor 9:1 – Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are not you my workmanship in the Lord?
1 Cor 9:2 – If to others I am not an apostle, at least I am to you, for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord.
1 Cor 9:3 – This is my defense to those who would examine me.
1 Cor 9:6 – Or is it only Barnabas and I who have no right to refrain from working for a living?
1 Cor 9:10 – Does he not speak entirely for our sake? It was written for our sake, because the plowman should plow in hope and the thresher thresh in hope of sharing in the crop.
1 Cor 9:11 – If we have sown spiritual things among you, is it too much if we reap material things from you?
1 Cor 9:12 – If others share this rightful claim on you, do not we even more? Nevertheless, we have not made use of this right, but we endure anything rather than put an obstacle in the way of the gospel of Christ.
1 Cor 9:15 – But I have made no use of any of these rights, nor am I writing these things to secure any such provision. For I would rather die than have anyone deprive me of my ground for boasting.
1 Cor 9:16 – For if I preach the gospel, that gives me no ground for boasting. For necessity is laid upon me. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel!
1 Cor 9:18 – What then is my reward? That in my preaching I may present the gospel free of charge, so as not to make full use of my right in the gospel.
1 Cor 9:25 – Every athlete exercises self-control in all things. They do it to receive a perishable wreath, but we an imperishable.
1 Cor 9:26 – So I do not run aimlessly; I do not box as one beating the air.
1 Cor 9:27 – But I discipline my body and keep it under control, lest after preaching to others I myself should be disqualified.
1 Cor 10:1 – I want you to know, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea,
1 Cor 10:6 – Now these things took place as examples for us, that we might not desire evil as they did.
1 Cor 10:14 – Therefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry.
1 Cor 10:29 – I do not mean your conscience, but his. For why should my liberty be determined by someone else's conscience?
1 Cor 10:30 – If I partake with thankfulness, why am I denounced because of that for which I give thanks?
1 Cor 11:1 – Be imitators of me, as I am of Christ.
1 Cor 11:2 – Now I commend you because you remember me in everything and maintain the traditions even as I delivered them to you.
1 Cor 11:16 – If anyone is inclined to be contentious, we have no such practice, nor do the churches of God.
1 Cor 11:23 – For I received from the Lord what I also delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus on the night when he was betrayed took bread,
1 Cor 11:33 – So then, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait for one another–
1 Cor 12:13 – For in one Spirit we were all baptized into one body–Jews or Greeks, slaves or free–and all were made to drink of one Spirit.
1 Cor 12:23 – and on those parts of the body that we think less honorable we bestow the greater honor, and our unpresentable parts are treated with greater modesty,
1 Cor 12:24 – which our more presentable parts do not require. But God has so composed the body, giving greater honor to the part that lacked it,
1 Cor 13:3 – If I give away all I have, and if I deliver up my body to be burned, but have not love, I gain nothing.
1 Cor 14:11 – but if I do not know the meaning of the language, I will be a foreigner to the speaker and the speaker a foreigner to me.
1 Cor 14:14 – For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays but my mind is unfruitful.
1 Cor 14:19 – Nevertheless, in church I would rather speak five words with my mind in order to instruct others, than ten thousand words in a tongue.
1 Cor 14:39 – So, my brothers, earnestly desire to prophesy, and do not forbid speaking in tongues.
1 Cor 15:3 – For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received: that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures,
1 Cor 15:9 – For I am the least of the apostles, unworthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
1 Cor 15:10 – But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace toward me was not in vain. On the contrary, I worked harder than any of them, though it was not I, but the grace of God that is with me.
1 Cor 15:11 – Whether then it was I or they, so we preach and so you believed.
1 Cor 15:14 – And if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is in vain and your faith is in vain.
1 Cor 15:30 – Why am I in danger every hour?
1 Cor 15:32 – What do I gain if, humanly speaking, I fought with beasts at Ephesus? If the dead are not raised, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die."
1 Cor 15:52 – in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we shall be changed.
1 Cor 15:57 – But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Cor 15:58 – Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that in the Lord your labor is not in vain.
1 Cor 16:4 – If it seems advisable that I should go also, they will accompany me.
1 Cor 16:6 – and perhaps I will stay with you or even spend the winter, so that you may help me on my journey, wherever I go.
1 Cor 16:9 – for a wide door for effective work has opened to me, and there are many adversaries.
1 Cor 16:24 – My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.
2 Cor 1:4 – who comforts us in all our affliction, so that we may be able to comfort those who are in any affliction, with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God.
2 Cor 1:5 – For as we share abundantly in Christ's sufferings, so through Christ we share abundantly in comfort too.
2 Cor 1:6 – If we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; and if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which you experience when you patiently endure the same sufferings that we suffer.
2 Cor 1:7 – Our hope for you is unshaken, for we know that as you share in our sufferings, you will also share in our comfort.
2 Cor 1:8 – For we do not want you to be ignorant, brothers, of the affliction we experienced in Asia. For we were so utterly burdened beyond our strength that we despaired of life itself.
2 Cor 1:10 – He delivered us from such a deadly peril, and he will deliver us. On him we have set our hope that he will deliver us again.
2 Cor 1:11 – You also must help us by prayer, so that many will give thanks on our behalf for the blessing granted us through the prayers of many.
2 Cor 1:12 – For our boast is this: the testimony of our conscience that we behaved in the world with simplicity and godly sincerity, not by earthly wisdom but by the grace of God, and supremely so toward you.
2 Cor 1:14 – just as you did partially acknowledge us, that on the day of our Lord Jesus you will boast of us as we will boast of you.
2 Cor 1:17 – Was I vacillating when I wanted to do this? Do I make my plans according to the flesh, ready to say "Yes, yes" and "No, no" at the same time?
2 Cor 1:18 – As surely as God is faithful, our word to you has not been Yes and No.
2 Cor 1:19 – For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, whom we proclaimed among you, Silvanus and Timothy and I, was not Yes and No, but in him it is always Yes.
2 Cor 1:20 – For all the promises of God find their Yes in him. That is why it is through him that we utter our Amen to God for his glory.
2 Cor 1:21 – And it is God who establishes us with you in Christ, and has anointed us,
2 Cor 1:22 – and who has also put his seal on us and given us his Spirit in our hearts as a guarantee.
2 Cor 1:23 – But I call God to witness against me–it was to spare you that I refrained from coming again to Corinth.
2 Cor 2:2 – For if I cause you pain, who is there to make me glad but the one whom I have pained?
2 Cor 2:3 – And I wrote as I did, so that when I came I might not suffer pain from those who should have made me rejoice, for I felt sure of all of you, that my joy would be the joy of you all.
2 Cor 2:5 – Now if anyone has caused pain, he has caused it not to me, but in some measure–not to put it too severely–to all of you.
2 Cor 2:10 – Anyone whom you forgive, I also forgive. What I have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, has been for your sake in the presence of Christ,
2 Cor 2:12 – When I came to Troas to preach the gospel of Christ, even though a door was opened for me in the Lord,
2 Cor 2:13 – my spirit was not at rest because I did not find my brother Titus there. So I took leave of them and went on to Macedonia.
2 Cor 2:14 – But thanks be to God, who in Christ always leads us in triumphal procession, and through us spreads the fragrance of the knowledge of him everywhere.
2 Cor 3:2 – You yourselves are our letter of recommendation, written on our hearts, to be known and read by all.
2 Cor 3:3 – And you show that you are a letter from Christ delivered by us, written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of stone but on tablets of human hearts.
2 Cor 3:5 – Not that we are sufficient in ourselves to claim anything as coming from us, but our sufficiency is from God,
2 Cor 3:6 – who has made us competent to be ministers of a new covenant, not of the letter but of the Spirit. For the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.
2 Cor 3:18 – And we all, with unveiled face, beholding the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from one degree of glory to another. For this comes from the Lord who is the Spirit.
2 Cor 4:3 – And even if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled only to those who are perishing.
2 Cor 4:7 – But we have this treasure in jars of clay, to show that the surpassing power belongs to God and not to us.
2 Cor 4:10 – always carrying in the body the death of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus may also be manifested in our bodies.
2 Cor 4:11 – For we who live are always being given over to death for Jesus' sake, so that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our mortal flesh.
2 Cor 4:12 – So death is at work in us, but life in you.
2 Cor 4:13 – Since we have the same spirit of faith according to what has been written, "I believed, and so I spoke," we also believe, and so we also speak,
2 Cor 4:14 – knowing that he who raised the Lord Jesus will raise us also with Jesus and bring us with you into his presence.
2 Cor 4:16 – So we do not lose heart. Though our outer nature is wasting away, our inner nature is being renewed day by day.
2 Cor 4:17 – For this slight momentary affliction is preparing for us an eternal weight of glory beyond all comparison,
2 Cor 4:18 – as we look not to the things that are seen but to the things that are unseen. For the things that are seen are transient, but the things that are unseen are eternal.
2 Cor 5:1 – For we know that if the tent, which is our earthly home, is destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.
2 Cor 5:2 – For in this tent we groan, longing to put on our heavenly dwelling,
2 Cor 5:5 – He who has prepared us for this very thing is God, who has given us the Spirit as a guarantee.
2 Cor 5:10 – For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may receive what is due for what he has done in the body, whether good or evil.
2 Cor 5:12 – We are not commending ourselves to you again but giving you cause to boast about us, so that you may be able to answer those who boast about outward appearance and not about what is in the heart.
2 Cor 5:14 – For the love of Christ controls us, because we have concluded this: that one has died for all, therefore all have died;
2 Cor 5:16 – From now on, therefore, we regard no one according to the flesh. Even though we once regarded Christ according to the flesh, we regard him thus no longer.
2 Cor 5:18 – All this is from God, who through Christ reconciled us to himself and gave us the ministry of reconciliation;
2 Cor 5:19 – that is, in Christ God was reconciling the world to himself, not counting their trespasses against them, and entrusting to us the message of reconciliation.
2 Cor 5:20 – Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ, God making his appeal through us. We implore you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God.
2 Cor 5:21 – For our sake he made him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.
2 Cor 6:11 – We have spoken freely to you, Corinthians; our heart is wide open.
2 Cor 6:12 – You are not restricted by us, but you are restricted in your own affections.
2 Cor 6:16 – What agreement has the temple of God with idols? For we are the temple of the living God; as God said, "I will make my dwelling among them and walk among them, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
2 Cor 7:2 – Make room in your hearts for us. We have wronged no one, we have corrupted no one, we have taken advantage of no one.
2 Cor 7:3 – I do not say this to condemn you, for I said before that you are in our hearts, to die together and to live together.
2 Cor 7:4 – I am acting with great boldness toward you; I have great pride in you; I am filled with comfort. In all our affliction, I am overflowing with joy.
2 Cor 7:5 – For even when we came into Macedonia, our bodies had no rest, but we were afflicted at every turn–fighting without and fear within.
2 Cor 7:6 – But God, who comforts the downcast, comforted us by the coming of Titus,
2 Cor 7:7 – and not only by his coming but also by the comfort with which he was comforted by you, as he told us of your longing, your mourning, your zeal for me, so that I rejoiced still more.
2 Cor 7:9 – As it is, I rejoice, not because you were grieved, but because you were grieved into repenting. For you felt a godly grief, so that you suffered no loss through us.
2 Cor 7:12 – So although I wrote to you, it was not for the sake of the one who did the wrong, nor for the sake of the one who suffered the wrong, but in order that your earnestness for us might be revealed to you in the sight of God.
2 Cor 7:13 – Therefore we are comforted. And besides our own comfort, we rejoiced still more at the joy of Titus, because his spirit has been refreshed by you all.
2 Cor 7:14 – For whatever boasts I made to him about you, I was not put to shame. But just as everything we said to you was true, so also our boasting before Titus has proved true.
2 Cor 8:4 – begging us earnestly for the favor of taking part in the relief of the saints–
2 Cor 8:5 – and this, not as we expected, but they gave themselves first to the Lord and then by the will of God to us.
2 Cor 8:6 – Accordingly, we urged Titus that as he had started, so he should complete among you this act of grace.
2 Cor 8:7 – But as you excel in everything–in faith, in speech, in knowledge, in all earnestness, and in our love for you–see that you excel in this act of grace also.
2 Cor 8:9 – For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sake he became poor, so that you by his poverty might become rich.
2 Cor 8:19 – And not only that, but he has been appointed by the churches to travel with us as we carry out this act of grace that is being ministered by us, for the glory of the Lord himself and to show our good will.
2 Cor 8:20 – We take this course so that no one should blame us about this generous gift that is being administered by us,
2 Cor 8:22 – And with them we are sending our brother whom we have often tested and found earnest in many matters, but who is now more earnest than ever because of his great confidence in you.
2 Cor 8:23 – As for Titus, he is my partner and fellow worker for your benefit. And as for our brothers, they are messengers of the churches, the glory of Christ.
2 Cor 8:24 – So give proof before the churches of your love and of our boasting about you to these men.
2 Cor 9:1 – Now it is superfluous for me to write to you about the ministry for the saints,
2 Cor 9:3 – But I am sending the brothers so that our boasting about you may not prove vain in this matter, so that you may be ready, as I said you would be.
2 Cor 9:4 – Otherwise, if some Macedonians come with me and find that you are not ready, we would be humiliated–to say nothing of you–for being so confident.
2 Cor 9:11 – You will be enriched in every way for all your generosity, which through us will produce thanksgiving to God.
2 Cor 10:1 – I, Paul, myself entreat you, by the meekness and gentleness of Christ–I who am humble when face to face with you, but bold toward you when I am away!–
2 Cor 10:2 – I beg of you that when I am present I may not have to show boldness with such confidence as I count on showing against some who suspect us of walking according to the flesh.
2 Cor 10:4 – For the weapons of our warfare are not of the flesh but have divine power to destroy strongholds.
2 Cor 10:7 – Look at what is before your eyes. If anyone is confident that he is Christ's, let him remind himself that just as he is Christ's, so also are we.
2 Cor 10:8 – For even if I boast a little too much of our authority, which the Lord gave for building you up and not for destroying you, I will not be ashamed.
2 Cor 10:13 – But we will not boast beyond limits, but will boast only with regard to the area of influence God assigned to us, to reach even to you.
2 Cor 10:15 – We do not boast beyond limit in the labors of others. But our hope is that as your faith increases, our area of influence among you may be greatly enlarged,
2 Cor 11:1 – I wish you would bear with me in a little foolishness. Do bear with me!
2 Cor 11:9 – And when I was with you and was in need, I did not burden anyone, for the brothers who came from Macedonia supplied my need. So I refrained and will refrain from burdening you in any way.
2 Cor 11:10 – As the truth of Christ is in me, this boasting of mine will not be silenced in the regions of Achaia.
2 Cor 11:12 – And what I do I will continue to do, in order to undermine the claim of those who would like to claim that in their boasted mission they work on the same terms as we do.
2 Cor 11:16 – I repeat, let no one think me foolish. But even if you do, accept me as a fool, so that I too may boast a little.
2 Cor 11:21 – To my shame, I must say, we were too weak for that! But whatever anyone else dares to boast of–I am speaking as a fool–I also dare to boast of that.
2 Cor 11:23 – Are they servants of Christ? I am a better one–I am talking like a madman–with far greater labors, far more imprisonments, with countless beatings, and often near death.
2 Cor 11:28 – And, apart from other things, there is the daily pressure on me of my anxiety for all the churches.
2 Cor 11:29 – Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is made to fall, and I am not indignant?
2 Cor 11:32 – At Damascus, the governor under King Aretas was guarding the city of Damascus in order to seize me,
2 Cor 12:6 – Though if I should wish to boast, I would not be a fool, for I would be speaking the truth. But I refrain from it, so that no one may think more of me than he sees in me or hears from me.
2 Cor 12:7 – So to keep me from being too elated by the surpassing greatness of the revelations, a thorn was given me in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to harass me, to keep me from being too elated.
2 Cor 12:8 – Three times I pleaded with the Lord about this, that it should leave me.
2 Cor 12:9 – But he said to me, "My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness." Therefore I will boast all the more gladly of my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may rest upon me.
2 Cor 12:11 – I have been a fool! You forced me to it, for I ought to have been commended by you. For I was not at all inferior to these super-apostles, even though I am nothing.
2 Cor 12:13 – For in what were you less favored than the rest of the churches, except that I myself did not burden you? Forgive me this wrong!
2 Cor 12:15 – I will most gladly spend and be spent for your souls. If I love you more, am I to be loved less?
2 Cor 12:16 – But granting that I myself did not burden you, I was crafty, you say, and got the better of you by deceit.
2 Cor 12:21 – I fear that when I come again my God may humble me before you, and I may have to mourn over many of those who sinned earlier and have not repented of the impurity, sexual immorality, and sensuality that they have practiced.
2 Cor 13:3 – since you seek proof that Christ is speaking in me. He is not weak in dealing with you, but is powerful among you.
2 Cor 13:4 – For he was crucified in weakness, but lives by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but in dealing with you we will live with him by the power of God.
2 Cor 13:6 – I hope you will find out that we have not failed the test.
2 Cor 13:7 – But we pray to God that you may not do wrong–not that we may appear to have met the test, but that you may do what is right, though we may seem to have failed.
2 Cor 13:9 – For we are glad when we are weak and you are strong. Your restoration is what we pray for.
2 Cor 13:10 – For this reason I write these things while I am away from you, that when I come I may not have to be severe in my use of the authority that the Lord has given me for building up and not for tearing down.
Gal 1:2 – and all the brothers who are with me, To the churches of Galatia:
Gal 1:4 – who gave himself for our sins to deliver us from the present evil age, according to the will of our God and Father,
Gal 1:8 – But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to the one we preached to you, let him be accursed.
Gal 1:11 – For I would have you know, brothers, that the gospel that was preached by me is not man's gospel.
Gal 1:12 – For I did not receive it from any man, nor was I taught it, but I received it through a revelation of Jesus Christ.
Gal 1:14 – And I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my own age among my people, so extremely zealous was I for the traditions of my fathers.
Gal 1:15 – But when he who had set me apart before I was born, and who called me by his grace,
Gal 1:16 – was pleased to reveal his Son to me, in order that I might preach him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately consult with anyone;
Gal 1:24 – And they glorified God because of me.
Gal 2:3 – But even Titus, who was with me, was not forced to be circumcised, though he was a Greek.
Gal 2:4 – Yet because of false brothers secretly brought in–who slipped in to spy out our freedom that we have in Christ Jesus, so that they might bring us into slavery–
Gal 2:6 – And from those who seemed to be influential (what they were makes no difference to me; God shows no partiality)–those, I say, who seemed influential added nothing to me.
Gal 2:8 – (for he who worked through Peter for his apostolic ministry to the circumcised worked also through me for mine to the Gentiles),
Gal 2:9 – and when James and Cephas and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given to me, they gave the right hand of fellowship to Barnabas and me, that we should go to the Gentiles and they to the circumcised.
Gal 2:15 – We ourselves are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners;
Gal 2:16 – yet we know that a person is not justified by works of the law but through faith in Jesus Christ, so we also have believed in Christ Jesus, in order to be justified by faith in Christ and not by works of the law, because by works of the law no one will be justified.
Gal 2:19 – For through the law I died to the law, so that I might live to God.
Gal 2:20 – I have been crucified with Christ. It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me. And the life I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.
Gal 3:13 – Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us–for it is written, "Cursed is everyone who is hanged on a tree"–
Gal 3:24 – So then, the law was our guardian until Christ came, in order that we might be justified by faith.
Gal 4:3 – In the same way we also, when we were children, were enslaved to the elementary principles of the world.
Gal 4:6 – And because you are sons, God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, "Abba! Father!"
Gal 4:12 – Brothers, I entreat you, become as I am, for I also have become as you are. You did me no wrong.
Gal 4:14 – and though my condition was a trial to you, you did not scorn or despise me, but received me as an angel of God, as Christ Jesus.
Gal 4:15 – What then has become of the blessing you felt? For I testify to you that, if possible, you would have gouged out your eyes and given them to me.
Gal 4:18 – It is always good to be made much of for a good purpose, and not only when I am present with you,
Gal 4:19 – my little children, for whom I am again in the anguish of childbirth until Christ is formed in you!
Gal 4:20 – I wish I could be present with you now and change my tone, for I am perplexed about you.
Gal 4:21 – Tell me, you who desire to be under the law, do you not listen to the law?
Gal 4:26 – But the Jerusalem above is free, and she is our mother.
Gal 5:1 – For freedom Christ has set us free; stand firm therefore, and do not submit again to a yoke of slavery.
Gal 5:2 – Look: I, Paul, say to you that if you accept circumcision, Christ will be of no advantage to you.
Gal 5:5 – For through the Spirit, by faith, we ourselves eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness.
Gal 5:10 – I have confidence in the Lord that you will take no other view than mine, and the one who is troubling you will bear the penalty, whoever he is.
Gal 5:11 – But if I, brothers, still preach circumcision, why am I still being persecuted? In that case the offense of the cross has been removed.
Gal 6:14 – But far be it from me to boast except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by which the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world.
Gal 6:17 – From now on let no one cause me trouble, for I bear on my body the marks of Jesus.
Eph 1:3 – Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us in Christ with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places,
Eph 1:4 – even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and blameless before him. In love
Eph 1:5 – he predestined us for adoption through Jesus Christ, according to the purpose of his will,
Eph 1:6 – to the praise of his glorious grace, with which he has blessed us in the Beloved.
Eph 1:8 – which he lavished upon us, in all wisdom and insight
Eph 1:9 – making known to us the mystery of his will, according to his purpose, which he set forth in Christ
Eph 1:12 – so that we who were the first to hope in Christ might be to the praise of his glory.
Eph 1:14 – who is the guarantee of our inheritance until we acquire possession of it, to the praise of his glory.
Eph 1:16 – I do not cease to give thanks for you, remembering you in my prayers,
Eph 1:17 – that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of him,
Eph 1:19 – and what is the immeasurable greatness of his power toward us who believe, according to the working of his great might
Eph 2:3 – among whom we all once lived in the passions of our flesh, carrying out the desires of the body and the mind, and were by nature children of wrath, like the rest of mankind.
Eph 2:4 – But God, being rich in mercy, because of the great love with which he loved us,
Eph 2:5 – even when we were dead in our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ–by grace you have been saved–
Eph 2:7 – so that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.
Eph 2:14 – For he himself is our peace, who has made us both one and has broken down in his flesh the dividing wall of hostility
Eph 3:1 – For this reason I, Paul, a prisoner for Christ Jesus on behalf of you Gentiles–
Eph 3:2 – assuming that you have heard of the stewardship of God's grace that was given to me for you,
Eph 3:3 – how the mystery was made known to me by revelation, as I have written briefly.
Eph 3:4 – When you read this, you can perceive my insight into the mystery of Christ,
Eph 3:7 – Of this gospel I was made a minister according to the gift of God's grace, which was given me by the working of his power.
Eph 3:8 – To me, though I am the very least of all the saints, this grace was given, to preach to the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ,
Eph 3:13 – So I ask you not to lose heart over what I am suffering for you, which is your glory.
Eph 3:14 – For this reason I bow my knees before the Father,
Eph 3:20 – Now to him who is able to do far more abundantly than all that we ask or think, according to the power at work within us,
Eph 4:1 – I therefore, a prisoner for the Lord, urge you to walk in a manner worthy of the calling to which you have been called,
Eph 4:7 – But grace was given to each one of us according to the measure of Christ's gift.
Eph 5:2 – And walk in love, as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us, a fragrant offering and sacrifice to God.
Eph 5:32 – This mystery is profound, and I am saying that it refers to Christ and the church.
Eph 6:12 – For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the cosmic powers over this present darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places.
Eph 6:19 – and also for me, that words may be given to me in opening my mouth boldly to proclaim the mystery of the gospel,
Eph 6:20 – for which I am an ambassador in chains, that I may declare it boldly, as I ought to speak.
Eph 6:21 – So that you also may know how I am and what I am doing, Tychicus the beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord will tell you everything.
Eph 6:22 – I have sent him to you for this very purpose, that you may know how we are, and that he may encourage your hearts.
Eph 6:24 – Grace be with all who love our Lord Jesus Christ with love incorruptible.
Phil 1:2 – Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
Phil 1:3 – I thank my God in all my remembrance of you,
Phil 1:4 – always in every prayer of mine for you all making my prayer with joy,
Phil 1:7 – It is right for me to feel this way about you all, because I hold you in my heart, for you are all partakers with me of grace, both in my imprisonment and in the defense and confirmation of the gospel.
Phil 1:8 – For God is my witness, how I yearn for you all with the affection of Christ Jesus.
Phil 1:12 – I want you to know, brothers, that what has happened to me has really served to advance the gospel,
Phil 1:13 – so that it has become known throughout the whole imperial guard and to all the rest that my imprisonment is for Christ.
Phil 1:14 – And most of the brothers, having become confident in the Lord by my imprisonment, are much more bold to speak the word without fear.
Phil 1:17 – The former proclaim Christ out of rivalry, not sincerely but thinking to afflict me in my imprisonment.
Phil 1:19 – for I know that through your prayers and the help of the Spirit of Jesus Christ this will turn out for my deliverance,
Phil 1:20 – as it is my eager expectation and hope that I will not be at all ashamed, but that with full courage now as always Christ will be honored in my body, whether by life or by death.
Phil 1:21 – For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.
Phil 1:22 – If I am to live in the flesh, that means fruitful labor for me. Yet which I shall choose I cannot tell.
Phil 1:26 – so that in me you may have ample cause to glory in Christ Jesus, because of my coming to you again.
Phil 1:30 – engaged in the same conflict that you saw I had and now hear that I still have.
Phil 2:2 – complete my joy by being of the same mind, having the same love, being in full accord and of one mind.
Phil 2:12 – Therefore, my beloved, as you have always obeyed, so now, not only as in my presence but much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling,
Phil 2:16 – holding fast to the word of life, so that in the day of Christ I may be proud that I did not run in vain or labor in vain.
Phil 2:18 – Likewise you also should be glad and rejoice with me.
Phil 2:22 – But you know Timothy's proven worth, how as a son with a father he has served with me in the gospel.
Phil 2:23 – I hope therefore to send him just as soon as I see how it will go with me,
Phil 2:25 – I have thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus my brother and fellow worker and fellow soldier, and your messenger and minister to my need,
Phil 2:27 – Indeed he was ill, near to death. But God had mercy on him, and not only on him but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.
Phil 2:30 – for he nearly died for the work of Christ, risking his life to complete what was lacking in your service to me.
Phil 3:1 – Finally, my brothers, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you is no trouble to me and is safe for you.
Phil 3:3 – For we are the real circumcision, who worship by the Spirit of God and glory in Christ Jesus and put no confidence in the flesh–
Phil 3:4 – though I myself have reason for confidence in the flesh also. If anyone else thinks he has reason for confidence in the flesh, I have more:
Phil 3:7 – But whatever gain I had, I counted as loss for the sake of Christ.
Phil 3:8 – Indeed, I count everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord. For his sake I have suffered the loss of all things and count them as rubbish, in order that I may gain Christ
Phil 3:13 – Brothers, I do not consider that I have made it my own. But one thing I do: forgetting what lies behind and straining forward to what lies ahead,
Phil 3:17 – Brothers, join in imitating me, and keep your eyes on those who walk according to the example you have in us.
Phil 3:20 – But our citizenship is in heaven, and from it we await a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ,
Phil 3:21 – who will transform our lowly body to be like his glorious body, by the power that enables him even to subject all things to himself.
Phil 4:1 – Therefore, my brothers, whom I love and long for, my joy and crown, stand firm thus in the Lord, my beloved.
Phil 4:3 – Yes, I ask you also, true companion, help these women, who have labored side by side with me in the gospel together with Clement and the rest of my fellow workers, whose names are in the book of life.
Phil 4:9 – What you have learned and received and heard and seen in me–practice these things, and the God of peace will be with you.
Phil 4:10 – I rejoiced in the Lord greatly that now at length you have revived your concern for me. You were indeed concerned for me, but you had no opportunity.
Phil 4:11 – Not that I am speaking of being in need, for I have learned in whatever situation I am to be content.
Phil 4:13 – I can do all things through him who strengthens me.
Phil 4:14 – Yet it was kind of you to share my trouble.
Phil 4:15 – And you Philippians yourselves know that in the beginning of the gospel, when I left Macedonia, no church entered into partnership with me in giving and receiving, except you only.
Phil 4:16 – Even in Thessalonica you sent me help for my needs once and again.
Phil 4:19 – And my God will supply every need of yours according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus.
Phil 4:21 – Greet every saint in Christ Jesus. The brothers who are with me greet you.
Col 1:3 – We always thank God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, when we pray for you,
Col 1:7 – just as you learned it from Epaphras our beloved fellow servant. He is a faithful minister of Christ on your behalf
Col 1:8 – and has made known to us your love in the Spirit.
Col 1:9 – And so, from the day we heard, we have not ceased to pray for you, asking that you may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding,
Col 1:13 – He has delivered us from the domain of darkness and transferred us to the kingdom of his beloved Son,
Col 1:23 – if indeed you continue in the faith, stable and steadfast, not shifting from the hope of the gospel that you heard, which has been proclaimed in all creation under heaven, and of which I, Paul, became a minister.
Col 1:24 – Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and in my flesh I am filling up what is lacking in Christ's afflictions for the sake of his body, that is, the church,
Col 1:25 – of which I became a minister according to the stewardship from God that was given to me for you, to make the word of God fully known,
Col 1:28 – Him we proclaim, warning everyone and teaching everyone with all wisdom, that we may present everyone mature in Christ.
Col 1:29 – For this I toil, struggling with all his energy that he powerfully works within me.
Col 2:1 – For I want you to know how great a struggle I have for you and for those at Laodicea and for all who have not seen me face to face,
Col 2:13 – And you, who were dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, God made alive together with him, having forgiven us all our trespasses,
Col 2:14 – by canceling the record of debt that stood against us with its legal demands. This he set aside, nailing it to the cross.
Col 4:3 – At the same time, pray also for us, that God may open to us a door for the word, to declare the mystery of Christ, on account of which I am in prison–
Col 4:4 – that I may make it clear, which is how I ought to speak.
Col 4:7 – Tychicus will tell you all about my activities. He is a beloved brother and faithful minister and fellow servant in the Lord.
Col 4:8 – I have sent him to you for this very purpose, that you may know how we are and that he may encourage your hearts,
Col 4:10 – Aristarchus my fellow prisoner greets you, and Mark the cousin of Barnabas (concerning whom you have received instructions–if he comes to you, welcome him),
Col 4:11 – and Jesus who is called Justus. These are the only men of the circumcision among my fellow workers for the kingdom of God, and they have been a comfort to me.
Col 4:18 – I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand. Remember my chains. Grace be with you.
1 Thess 1:2 – We give thanks to God always for all of you, constantly mentioning you in our prayers,
1 Thess 1:5 – because our gospel came to you not only in word, but also in power and in the Holy Spirit and with full conviction. You know what kind of men we proved to be among you for your sake.
1 Thess 1:6 – And you became imitators of us and of the Lord, for you received the word in much affliction, with the joy of the Holy Spirit,
1 Thess 1:8 – For not only has the word of the Lord sounded forth from you in Macedonia and Achaia, but your faith in God has gone forth everywhere, so that we need not say anything.
1 Thess 1:9 – For they themselves report concerning us the kind of reception we had among you, and how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God,
1 Thess 1:10 – and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, Jesus who delivers us from the wrath to come.
1 Thess 2:1 – For you yourselves know, brothers, that our coming to you was not in vain.
1 Thess 2:3 – For our appeal does not spring from error or impurity or any attempt to deceive,
1 Thess 2:4 – but just as we have been approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel, so we speak, not to please man, but to please God who tests our hearts.
1 Thess 2:8 – So, being affectionately desirous of you, we were ready to share with you not only the gospel of God but also our own selves, because you had become very dear to us.
1 Thess 2:9 – For you remember, brothers, our labor and toil: we worked night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you, while we proclaimed to you the gospel of God.
1 Thess 2:13 – And we also thank God constantly for this, that when you received the word of God, which you heard from us, you accepted it not as the word of men but as what it really is, the word of God, which is at work in you believers.
1 Thess 2:15 – who killed both the Lord Jesus and the prophets, and drove us out, and displease God and oppose all mankind
1 Thess 2:16 – by hindering us from speaking to the Gentiles that they might be saved–so as always to fill up the measure of their sins. But God's wrath has come upon them at last!
1 Thess 2:17 – But since we were torn away from you, brothers, for a short time, in person not in heart, we endeavored the more eagerly and with great desire to see you face to face,
1 Thess 2:18 – because we wanted to come to you–I, Paul, again and again–but Satan hindered us.
1 Thess 2:19 – For what is our hope or joy or crown of boasting before our Lord Jesus at his coming? Is it not you?
1 Thess 2:20 – For you are our glory and joy.
1 Thess 3:2 – and we sent Timothy, our brother and God's coworker in the gospel of Christ, to establish and exhort you in your faith,
1 Thess 3:5 – For this reason, when I could bear it no longer, I sent to learn about your faith, for fear that somehow the tempter had tempted you and our labor would be in vain.
1 Thess 3:6 – But now that Timothy has come to us from you, and has brought us the good news of your faith and love and reported that you always remember us kindly and long to see us, as we long to see you–
1 Thess 3:7 – for this reason, brothers, in all our distress and affliction we have been comforted about you through your faith.
1 Thess 3:9 – For what thanksgiving can we return to God for you, for all the joy that we feel for your sake before our God,
1 Thess 3:11 – Now may our God and Father himself, and our Lord Jesus, direct our way to you,
1 Thess 3:12 – and may the Lord make you increase and abound in love for one another and for all, as we do for you,
1 Thess 4:1 – Finally, then, brothers, we ask and urge you in the Lord Jesus, that as you received from us how you ought to live and to please God, just as you are doing, that you do so more and more.
1 Thess 4:7 – For God has not called us for impurity, but in holiness.
1 Thess 4:15 – For this we declare to you by a word from the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, will not precede those who have fallen asleep.
1 Thess 4:17 – Then we who are alive, who are left, will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we will always be with the Lord.
1 Thess 5:8 – But since we belong to the day, let us be sober, having put on the breastplate of faith and love, and for a helmet the hope of salvation.
1 Thess 5:9 – For God has not destined us for wrath, but to obtain salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ,
1 Thess 5:10 – who died for us so that whether we are awake or asleep we might live with him.
1 Thess 5:23 – Now may the God of peace himself sanctify you completely, and may your whole spirit and soul and body be kept blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Thess 5:25 – Brothers, pray for us.
2 Thess 1:4 – Therefore we ourselves boast about you in the churches of God for your steadfastness and faith in all your persecutions and in the afflictions that you are enduring.
2 Thess 1:7 – and to grant relief to you who are afflicted as well as to us, when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven with his mighty angels
2 Thess 1:8 – in flaming fire, inflicting vengeance on those who do not know God and on those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus.
2 Thess 1:10 – when he comes on that day to be glorified in his saints, and to be marveled at among all who have believed, because our testimony to you was believed.
2 Thess 1:12 – so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Thess 2:1 – Now concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered together to him, we ask you, brothers,
2 Thess 2:2 – not to be quickly shaken in mind or alarmed, either by a spirit or a spoken word, or a letter seeming to be from us, to the effect that the day of the Lord has come.
2 Thess 2:13 – But we ought always to give thanks to God for you, brothers beloved by the Lord, because God chose you as the firstfruits to be saved, through sanctification by the Spirit and belief in the truth.
2 Thess 2:14 – To this he called you through our gospel, so that you may obtain the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Thess 2:15 – So then, brothers, stand firm and hold to the traditions that you were taught by us, either by our spoken word or by our letter.
2 Thess 2:16 – Now may our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our Father, who loved us and gave us eternal comfort and good hope through grace,
2 Thess 3:1 – Finally, brothers, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may speed ahead and be honored, as happened among you,
2 Thess 3:6 – Now we command you, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you keep away from any brother who is walking in idleness and not in accord with the tradition that you received from us.
2 Thess 3:7 – For you yourselves know how you ought to imitate us, because we were not idle when we were with you,
2 Thess 3:9 – It was not because we do not have that right, but to give you in ourselves an example to imitate.
2 Thess 3:14 – If anyone does not obey what we say in this letter, take note of that person, and have nothing to do with him, that he may be ashamed.
1 Tim 1:1 – Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by command of God our Savior and of Christ Jesus our hope,
1 Tim 1:11 – in accordance with the glorious gospel of the blessed God with which I have been entrusted.
1 Tim 1:12 – I thank him who has given me strength, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he judged me faithful, appointing me to his service,
1 Tim 1:15 – The saying is trustworthy and deserving of full acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am the foremost.
1 Tim 1:16 – But I received mercy for this reason, that in me, as the foremost, Jesus Christ might display his perfect patience as an example to those who were to believe in him for eternal life.
1 Tim 2:7 – For this I was appointed a preacher and an apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.
1 Tim 6:17 – As for the rich in this present age, charge them not to be haughty, nor to set their hopes on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who richly provides us with everything to enjoy.
2 Tim 1:3 – I thank God whom I serve, as did my ancestors, with a clear conscience, as I remember you constantly in my prayers night and day.
2 Tim 1:6 – For this reason I remind you to fan into flame the gift of God, which is in you through the laying on of my hands,
2 Tim 1:7 – for God gave us a spirit not of fear but of power and love and self-control.
2 Tim 1:8 – Therefore do not be ashamed of the testimony about our Lord, nor of me his prisoner, but share in suffering for the gospel by the power of God,
2 Tim 1:9 – who saved us and called us to a holy calling, not because of our works but because of his own purpose and grace, which he gave us in Christ Jesus before the ages began,
2 Tim 1:10 – and which now has been manifested through the appearing of our Savior Christ Jesus, who abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel,
2 Tim 1:11 – for which I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher,
2 Tim 1:12 – which is why I suffer as I do. But I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed, and I am convinced that he is able to guard until that Day what has been entrusted to me.
2 Tim 1:13 – Follow the pattern of the sound words that you have heard from me, in the faith and love that are in Christ Jesus.
2 Tim 1:14 – By the Holy Spirit who dwells within us, guard the good deposit entrusted to you.
2 Tim 1:15 – You are aware that all who are in Asia turned away from me, among whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes.
2 Tim 1:16 – May the Lord grant mercy to the household of Onesiphorus, for he often refreshed me and was not ashamed of my chains,
2 Tim 1:17 – but when he arrived in Rome he searched for me earnestly and found me–
2 Tim 2:1 – You then, my child, be strengthened by the grace that is in Christ Jesus,
2 Tim 2:2 – and what you have heard from me in the presence of many witnesses entrust to faithful men who will be able to teach others also.
2 Tim 2:8 – Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, the offspring of David, as preached in my gospel,
2 Tim 2:12 – if we endure, we will also reign with him; if we deny him, he also will deny us;
2 Tim 3:10 – You, however, have followed my teaching, my conduct, my aim in life, my faith, my patience, my love, my steadfastness,
2 Tim 3:11 – my persecutions and sufferings that happened to me at Antioch, at Iconium, and at Lystra–which persecutions I endured; yet from them all the Lord rescued me.
2 Tim 4:6 – For I am already being poured out as a drink offering, and the time of my departure has come.
2 Tim 4:8 – Henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me on that Day, and not only to me but also to all who have loved his appearing.
2 Tim 4:9 – Do your best to come to me soon.
2 Tim 4:10 – For Demas, in love with this present world, has deserted me and gone to Thessalonica. Crescens has gone to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia.
2 Tim 4:11 – Luke alone is with me. Get Mark and bring him with you, for he is very useful to me for ministry.
2 Tim 4:14 – Alexander the coppersmith did me great harm; the Lord will repay him according to his deeds.
2 Tim 4:16 – At my first defense no one came to stand by me, but all deserted me. May it not be charged against them!
2 Tim 4:17 – But the Lord stood by me and strengthened me, so that through me the message might be fully proclaimed and all the Gentiles might hear it. So I was rescued from the lion's mouth.
2 Tim 4:18 – The Lord will rescue me from every evil deed and bring me safely into his heavenly kingdom. To him be the glory forever and ever. Amen.
Tit 1:3 – and at the proper time manifested in his word through the preaching with which I have been entrusted by the command of God our Savior;
Tit 1:5 – This is why I left you in Crete, so that you might put what remained into order, and appoint elders in every town as I directed you–
Tit 2:8 – and sound speech that cannot be condemned, so that an opponent may be put to shame, having nothing evil to say about us.
Tit 2:12 – training us to renounce ungodliness and worldly passions, and to live self-controlled, upright, and godly lives in the present age,
Tit 2:14 – who gave himself for us to redeem us from all lawlessness and to purify for himself a people for his own possession who are zealous for good works.
Tit 3:3 – For we ourselves were once foolish, disobedient, led astray, slaves to various passions and pleasures, passing our days in malice and envy, hated by others and hating one another.
Tit 3:5 – he saved us, not because of works done by us in righteousness, but according to his own mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewal of the Holy Spirit,
Tit 3:6 – whom he poured out on us richly through Jesus Christ our Savior,
Tit 3:12 – When I send Artemas or Tychicus to you, do your best to come to me at Nicopolis, for I have decided to spend the winter there.
Tit 3:15 – All who are with me send greetings to you. Greet those who love us in the faith. Grace be with you all.
Phm 1:1 – Paul, a prisoner for Christ Jesus, and Timothy our brother, To Philemon our beloved fellow worker
Phm 1:2 – and Apphia our sister and Archippus our fellow soldier, and the church in your house:
Phm 1:3 – Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
Phm 1:4 – I thank my God always when I remember you in my prayers,
Phm 1:6 – and I pray that the sharing of your faith may become effective for the full knowledge of every good thing that is in us for the sake of Christ.
Phm 1:11 – (Formerly he was useless to you, but now he is indeed useful to you and to me.)
Phm 1:13 – I would have been glad to keep him with me, in order that he might serve me on your behalf during my imprisonment for the gospel,
Phm 1:16 – no longer as a slave but more than a slave, as a beloved brother–especially to me, but how much more to you, both in the flesh and in the Lord.
Phm 1:17 – So if you consider me your partner, receive him as you would receive me.
Phm 1:18 – If he has wronged you at all, or owes you anything, charge that to my account.
Phm 1:19 – I, Paul, write this with my own hand: I will repay it–to say nothing of your owing me even your own self.
Phm 1:20 – Yes, brother, I want some benefit from you in the Lord. Refresh my heart in Christ.
Phm 1:22 – At the same time, prepare a guest room for me, for I am hoping that through your prayers I will be graciously given to you.
Phm 1:23 – Epaphras, my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus, sends greetings to you,
Phm 1:24 – and so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow workers.
he/she/it/self, αὐτός
Acts 9:3 – Now as he went on his way, he approached Damascus, and suddenly a light from heaven flashed around him.
Acts 9:4 – And falling to the ground he heard a voice saying to him, "Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?"
Acts 9:7 – The men who were traveling with him stood speechless, hearing the voice but seeing no one.
Acts 9:8 – Saul rose from the ground, and although his eyes were opened, he saw nothing. So they led him by the hand and brought him into Damascus.
Acts 9:12 – and he has seen in a vision a man named Ananias come in and lay his hands on him so that he might regain his sight."
Acts 9:16 – For I will show him how much he must suffer for the sake of my name."
Acts 9:17 – So Ananias departed and entered the house. And laying his hands on him he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus who appeared to you on the road by which you came has sent me so that you may regain your sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit."
Acts 9:18 – And immediately something like scales fell from his eyes, and he regained his sight. Then he rose and was baptized;
Acts 9:23 – When many days had passed, the Jews plotted to kill him,
Acts 9:24 – but their plot became known to Saul. They were watching the gates day and night in order to kill him,
Acts 9:25 – but his disciples took him by night and let him down through an opening in the wall, lowering him in a basket.
Acts 9:26 – And when he had come to Jerusalem, he attempted to join the disciples. And they were all afraid of him, for they did not believe that he was a disciple.
Acts 9:27 – But Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles and declared to them how on the road he had seen the Lord, who spoke to him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus.
Acts 9:29 – And he spoke and disputed against the Hellenists. But they were seeking to kill him.
Acts 9:30 – And when the brothers learned this, they brought him down to Caesarea and sent him off to Tarsus.
Acts 11:26 – and when he had found him, he brought him to Antioch. For a whole year they met with the church and taught a great many people. And in Antioch the disciples were first called Christians.
Acts 13:2 – While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, "Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them."
Acts 13:3 – Then after fasting and praying they laid their hands on them and sent them off.
Acts 13:8 – But Elymas the magician (for that is the meaning of his name) opposed them, seeking to turn the proconsul away from the faith.
Acts 13:14 – but they went on from Perga and came to Antioch in Pisidia. And on the Sabbath day they went into the synagogue and sat down.
Acts 13:15 – After the reading from the Law and the Prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent a message to them, saying, "Brothers, if you have any word of exhortation for the people, say it."
Acts 13:50 – But the Jews incited the devout women of high standing and the leading men of the city, stirred up persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and drove them out of their district.
Acts 14:1 – Now at Iconium they entered together into the Jewish synagogue and spoke in such a way that a great number of both Jews and Greeks believed.
Acts 14:3 – So they remained for a long time, speaking boldly for the Lord, who bore witness to the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands.
Acts 14:5 – When an attempt was made by both Gentiles and Jews, with their rulers, to mistreat them and to stone them,
Acts 14:12 – Barnabas they called Zeus, and Paul, Hermes, because he was the chief speaker.
Acts 14:14 – But when the apostles Barnabas and Paul heard of it, they tore their garments and rushed out into the crowd, crying out,
Acts 14:18 – Even with these words they scarcely restrained the people from offering sacrifice to them.
Acts 14:19 – But Jews came from Antioch and Iconium, and having persuaded the crowds, they stoned Paul and dragged him out of the city, supposing that he was dead.
Acts 14:20 – But when the disciples gathered about him, he rose up and entered the city, and on the next day he went on with Barnabas to Derbe.
Acts 14:27 – And when they arrived and gathered the church together, they declared all that God had done with them, and how he had opened a door of faith to the Gentiles.
Acts 15:4 – When they came to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders, and they declared all that God had done with them.
Acts 15:12 – And all the assembly fell silent, and they listened to Barnabas and Paul as they related what signs and wonders God had done through them among the Gentiles.
Acts 15:13 – After they finished speaking, James replied, "Brothers, listen to me.
Acts 15:23 – with the following letter: "The brothers, both the apostles and the elders, to the brothers who are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, greetings.
Acts 15:26 – men who have risked their lives for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Acts 15:38 – But Paul thought best not to take with them one who had withdrawn from them in Pamphylia and had not gone with them to the work.
Acts 15:39 – And there arose a sharp disagreement, so that they separated from each other. Barnabas took Mark with him and sailed away to Cyprus,
Acts 16:3 – Paul wanted Timothy to accompany him, and he took him and circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those places, for they all knew that his father was a Greek.
Acts 16:7 – And when they had come up to Mysia, they attempted to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit of Jesus did not allow them.
Acts 16:9 – And a vision appeared to Paul in the night: a man of Macedonia was standing there, urging him and saying, "Come over to Macedonia and help us."
Acts 16:20 – And when they had brought them to the magistrates, they said, "These men are Jews, and they are disturbing our city.
Acts 16:22 – The crowd joined in attacking them, and the magistrates tore the garments off them and gave orders to beat them with rods.
Acts 16:23 – And when they had inflicted many blows upon them, they threw them into prison, ordering the jailer to keep them safely.
Acts 16:24 – Having received this order, he put them into the inner prison and fastened their feet in the stocks.
Acts 16:25 – About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the prisoners were listening to them,
Acts 16:33 – And he took them the same hour of the night and washed their wounds; and he was baptized at once, he and all his family.
Acts 16:34 – Then he brought them up into his house and set food before them. And he rejoiced along with his entire household that he had believed in God.
Acts 16:39 – So they came and apologized to them. And they took them out and asked them to leave the city.
Acts 17:5 – But the Jews were jealous, and taking some wicked men of the rabble, they formed a mob, set the city in an uproar, and attacked the house of Jason, seeking to bring them out to the crowd.
Acts 17:6 – And when they could not find them, they dragged Jason and some of the brothers before the city authorities, shouting, "These men who have turned the world upside down have come here also,
Acts 17:9 – And when they had taken money as security from Jason and the rest, they let them go.
Acts 17:15 – Those who conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens, and after receiving a command for Silas and Timothy to come to him as soon as possible, they departed.
Acts 17:16 – Now while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he saw that the city was full of idols.
Acts 17:18 – Some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers also conversed with him. And some said, "What does this babbler wish to say?" Others said, "He seems to be a preacher of foreign divinities"–because he was preaching Jesus and the resurrection.
Acts 17:19 – And they took hold of him and brought him to the Areopagus, saying, "May we know what this new teaching is that you are presenting?
Acts 17:34 – But some men joined him and believed, among whom also were Dionysius the Areopagite and a woman named Damaris and others with them.
Acts 18:12 – But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews made a united attack on Paul and brought him before the tribunal,
Acts 18:18 – After this, Paul stayed many days longer and then took leave of the brothers and set sail for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila. At Cenchreae he had cut his hair, for he was under a vow.
Acts 18:19 – And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there, but he himself went into the synagogue and reasoned with the Jews.
Acts 19:2 – And he said to them, "Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?" And they said, "No, we have not even heard that there is a Holy Spirit."
Acts 19:12 – so that even handkerchiefs or aprons that had touched his skin were carried away to the sick, and their diseases left them and the evil spirits came out of them.
Acts 19:22 – And having sent into Macedonia two of his helpers, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while.
Acts 19:30 – But when Paul wished to go in among the crowd, the disciples would not let him.
Acts 19:31 – And even some of the Asiarchs, who were friends of his, sent to him and were urging him not to venture into the theater.
Acts 20:3 – There he spent three months, and when a plot was made against him by the Jews as he was about to set sail for Syria, he decided to return through Macedonia.
Acts 20:4 – Sopater of Berea, the son of Pyrrhus from Berea, accompanied him; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy; and the Asians, Tychicus and Trophimus.
Acts 20:6 – but we sailed away from Philippi after the days of Unleavened Bread, and in five days we came to them at Troas, where we stayed for seven days.
Acts 20:13 – But going ahead to the ship, we set sail for Assos, intending to take Paul aboard there, for so he had arranged, intending himself to go by land.
Acts 20:14 – And when he met us at Assos, we took him on board and went to Mitylene.
Acts 20:16 – For Paul had decided to sail past Ephesus, so that he might not have to spend time in Asia, for he was hastening to be at Jerusalem, if possible, on the day of Pentecost.
Acts 20:18 – And when they came to him, he said to them:"You yourselves know how I lived among you the whole time from the first day that I set foot in Asia,
Acts 20:36 – And when he had said these things, he knelt down and prayed with them all.
Acts 20:37 – And there was much weeping on the part of all; they embraced Paul and kissed him,
Acts 20:38 – being sorrowful most of all because of the word he had spoken, that they would not see his face again. And they accompanied him to the ship.
Acts 21:12 – When we heard this, we and the people there urged him not to go up to Jerusalem.
Acts 21:14 – And since he would not be persuaded, we ceased and said, "Let the will of the Lord be done."
Acts 21:19 – After greeting them, he related one by one the things that God had done among the Gentiles through his ministry.
Acts 21:20 – And when they heard it, they glorified God. And they said to him, "You see, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews of those who have believed. They are all zealous for the law,
Acts 21:24 – take these men and purify yourself along with them and pay their expenses, so that they may shave their heads. Thus all will know that there is nothing in what they have been told about you, but that you yourself also live in observance of the law.
Acts 21:26 – Then Paul took the men, and the next day he purified himself along with them and went into the temple, giving notice when the days of purification would be fulfilled and the offering presented for each one of them.
Acts 21:27 – When the seven days were almost completed, the Jews from Asia, seeing him in the temple, stirred up the whole crowd and laid hands on him,
Acts 21:30 – Then all the city was stirred up, and the people ran together. They seized Paul and dragged him out of the temple, and at once the gates were shut.
Acts 21:31 – And as they were seeking to kill him, word came to the tribune of the cohort that all Jerusalem was in confusion.
Acts 21:33 – Then the tribune came up and arrested him and ordered him to be bound with two chains. He inquired who he was and what he had done.
Acts 21:34 – Some in the crowd were shouting one thing, some another. And as he could not learn the facts because of the uproar, he ordered him to be brought into the barracks.
Acts 21:35 – And when he came to the steps, he was actually carried by the soldiers because of the violence of the crowd,
Acts 21:36 – for the mob of the people followed, crying out, "Away with him!"
Acts 22:20 – And when the blood of Stephen your witness was being shed, I myself was standing by and approving and watching over the garments of those who killed him.'
Acts 22:22 – Up to this word they listened to him. Then they raised their voices and said, "Away with such a fellow from the earth! For he should not be allowed to live."
Acts 22:24 – the tribune ordered him to be brought into the barracks, saying that he should be examined by flogging, to find out why they were shouting against him like this.
Acts 22:25 – But when they had stretched him out for the whips, Paul said to the centurion who was standing by, "Is it lawful for you to flog a man who is a Roman citizen and uncondemned?"
Acts 22:27 – So the tribune came and said to him, "Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?" And he said, "Yes."
Acts 22:29 – So those who were about to examine him withdrew from him immediately, and the tribune also was afraid, for he realized that Paul was a Roman citizen and that he had bound him.
Acts 22:30 – But on the next day, desiring to know the real reason why he was being accused by the Jews, he unbound him and commanded the chief priests and all the council to meet, and he brought Paul down and set him before them.
Acts 23:2 – And the high priest Ananias commanded those who stood by him to strike him on the mouth.
Acts 23:7 – And when he had said this, a dissension arose between the Pharisees and the Sadducees, and the assembly was divided.
Acts 23:9 – Then a great clamor arose, and some of the scribes of the Pharisees' party stood up and contended sharply, "We find nothing wrong in this man. What if a spirit or an angel spoke to him?"
Acts 23:10 – And when the dissension became violent, the tribune, afraid that Paul would be torn to pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down and take him away from among them by force and bring him into the barracks.
Acts 23:11 – The following night the Lord stood by him and said, "Take courage, for as you have testified to the facts about me in Jerusalem, so you must testify also in Rome."
Acts 23:15 – Now therefore you, along with the council, give notice to the tribune to bring him down to you, as though you were going to determine his case more exactly. And we are ready to kill him before he comes near."
Acts 23:20 – And he said, "The Jews have agreed to ask you to bring Paul down to the council tomorrow, as though they were going to inquire somewhat more closely about him.
Acts 23:21 – But do not be persuaded by them, for more than forty of their men are lying in ambush for him, who have bound themselves by an oath neither to eat nor drink till they have killed him. And now they are ready, waiting for your consent."
Acts 23:28 – And desiring to know the charge for which they were accusing him, I brought him down to their council.
Acts 23:30 – And when it was disclosed to me that there would be a plot against the man, I sent him to you at once, ordering his accusers also to state before you what they have against him."
Acts 23:32 – And on the next day they returned to the barracks, letting the horsemen go on with him.
Acts 24:2 – And when he had been summoned, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying:"Since through you we enjoy much peace, and since by your foresight, most excellent Felix, reforms are being made for this nation,
Acts 24:8 – By examining him yourself you will be able to find out from him about everything of which we accuse him."
Acts 24:10 – And when the governor had nodded to him to speak, Paul replied:"Knowing that for many years you have been a judge over this nation, I cheerfully make my defense.
Acts 24:16 – So I always take pains to have a clear conscience toward both God and man.
Acts 24:23 – Then he gave orders to the centurion that he should be kept in custody but have some liberty, and that none of his friends should be prevented from attending to his needs.
Acts 24:24 – After some days Felix came with his wife Drusilla, who was Jewish, and he sent for Paul and heard him speak about faith in Christ Jesus.
Acts 24:25 – And as he reasoned about righteousness and self-control and the coming judgment, Felix was alarmed and said, "Go away for the present. When I get an opportunity I will summon you."
Acts 24:26 – At the same time he hoped that money would be given him by Paul. So he sent for him often and conversed with him.
Acts 25:3 – asking as a favor against Paul that he summon him to Jerusalem–because they were planning an ambush to kill him on the way.
Acts 25:5 – "So," said he, "let the men of authority among you go down with me, and if there is anything wrong about the man, let them bring charges against him."
Acts 25:7 – When he had arrived, the Jews who had come down from Jerusalem stood around him, bringing many and serious charges against him that they could not prove.
Acts 25:15 – and when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews laid out their case against him, asking for a sentence of condemnation against him.
Acts 25:19 – Rather they had certain points of dispute with him about their own religion and about a certain Jesus, who was dead, but whom Paul asserted to be alive.
Acts 25:21 – But when Paul had appealed to be kept in custody for the decision of the emperor, I ordered him to be held until I could send him to Caesar."
Acts 25:22 – Then Agrippa said to Festus, "I would like to hear the man myself. Tomorrow," said he, "you will hear him."
Acts 25:24 – And Festus said, "King Agrippa and all who are present with us, you see this man about whom the whole Jewish people petitioned me, both in Jerusalem and here, shouting that he ought not to live any longer.
Acts 25:25 – But I found that he had done nothing deserving death. And as he himself appealed to the emperor, I decided to go ahead and send him.
Acts 25:26 – But I have nothing definite to write to my lord about him. Therefore I have brought him before you all, and especially before you, King Agrippa, so that, after we have examined him, I may have something to write.
Acts 25:27 – For it seems to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not to indicate the charges against him."
Acts 26:24 – And as he was saying these things in his defense, Festus said with a loud voice, "Paul, you are out of your mind; your great learning is driving you out of your mind."
Acts 28:4 – When the native people saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said to one another, "No doubt this man is a murderer. Though he has escaped from the sea, Justice has not allowed him to live."
Acts 28:6 – They were waiting for him to swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But when they had waited a long time and saw no misfortune come to him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god.
Acts 28:8 – It happened that the father of Publius lay sick with fever and dysentery. And Paul visited him and prayed, and putting his hands on him healed him.
Acts 28:16 – And when we came into Rome, Paul was allowed to stay by himself, with the soldier that guarded him.
Acts 28:17 – After three days he called together the local leaders of the Jews, and when they had gathered, he said to them, "Brothers, though I had done nothing against our people or the customs of our fathers, yet I was delivered as a prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.
Acts 28:21 – And they said to him, "We have received no letters from Judea about you, and none of the brothers coming here has reported or spoken any evil about you.
Acts 28:23 – When they had appointed a day for him, they came to him at his lodging in greater numbers. From morning till evening he expounded to them, testifying to the kingdom of God and trying to convince them about Jesus both from the Law of Moses and from the Prophets.
Acts 28:30 – He lived there two whole years at his own expense, and welcomed all who came to him,
Rom 7:25 – Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin.
Rom 8:23 – And not only the creation, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies.
Rom 9:3 – For I could wish that I myself were accursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brothers, my kinsmen according to the flesh.
Rom 15:14 – I myself am satisfied about you, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge and able to instruct one another.
Rom 16:2 – that you may welcome her in the Lord in a way worthy of the saints, and help her in whatever she may need from you, for she has been a patron of many and of myself as well.
1 Cor 9:20 – To the Jews I became as a Jew, in order to win Jews. To those under the law I became as one under the law (though not being myself under the law) that I might win those under the law.
2 Cor 1:4 – who comforts us in all our affliction, so that we may be able to comfort those who are in any affliction, with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God.
2 Cor 1:9 – Indeed, we felt that we had received the sentence of death. But that was to make us rely not on ourselves but on God who raises the dead.
2 Cor 12:13 – For in what were you less favored than the rest of the churches, except that I myself did not burden you? Forgive me this wrong!
Gal 2:17 – But if, in our endeavor to be justified in Christ, we too were found to be sinners, is Christ then a servant of sin? Certainly not!
Phil 2:24 – and I trust in the Lord that shortly I myself will come also.
2 Thess 1:4 – Therefore we ourselves boast about you in the churches of God for your steadfastness and faith in all your persecutions and in the afflictions that you are enduring.
2 Pet 3:15 – And count the patience of our Lord as salvation, just as our beloved brother Paul also wrote to you according to the wisdom given him,
you, σύ
Acts 9:5 – And he said, "Who are you, Lord?" And he said, "I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting.
Acts 9:6 – But rise and enter the city, and you will be told what you are to do."
Acts 9:17 – So Ananias departed and entered the house. And laying his hands on him he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus who appeared to you on the road by which you came has sent me so that you may regain your sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit."
Acts 13:15 – After the reading from the Law and the Prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent a message to them, saying, "Brothers, if you have any word of exhortation for the people, say it."
Acts 13:47 – For so the Lord has commanded us, saying, "'I have made you a light for the Gentiles, that you may bring salvation to the ends of the earth.'"
Acts 14:15 – "Men, why are you doing these things? We also are men, of like nature with you, and we bring you good news, that you should turn from these vain things to a living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them.
Acts 17:19 – And they took hold of him and brought him to the Areopagus, saying, "May we know what this new teaching is that you are presenting?
Acts 17:32 – Now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked. But others said, "We will hear you again about this."
Acts 18:10 – for I am with you, and no one will attack you to harm you, for I have many in this city who are my people."
Acts 21:21 – and they have been told about you that you teach all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children or walk according to our customs.
Acts 21:24 – take these men and purify yourself along with them and pay their expenses, so that they may shave their heads. Thus all will know that there is nothing in what they have been told about you, but that you yourself also live in observance of the law.
Acts 21:38 – Are you not the Egyptian, then, who recently stirred up a revolt and led the four thousand men of the Assassins out into the wilderness?"
Acts 22:8 – And I answered, 'Who are you, Lord?' And he said to me, 'I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting.'
Acts 22:10 – And I said, 'What shall I do, Lord?' And the Lord said to me, 'Rise, and go into Damascus, and there you will be told all that is appointed for you to do.'
Acts 22:14 – And he said, 'The God of our fathers appointed you to know his will, to see the Righteous One and to hear a voice from his mouth;
Acts 22:16 – And now why do you wait? Rise and be baptized and wash away your sins, calling on his name.'
Acts 22:18 – and saw him saying to me, 'Make haste and get out of Jerusalem quickly, because they will not accept your testimony about me.'
Acts 22:21 – And he said to me, 'Go, for I will send you far away to the Gentiles.'"
Acts 22:27 – So the tribune came and said to him, "Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?" And he said, "Yes."
Acts 23:11 – The following night the Lord stood by him and said, "Take courage, for as you have testified to the facts about me in Jerusalem, so you must testify also in Rome."
Acts 23:35 – he said, "I will give you a hearing when your accusers arrive." And he commanded him to be guarded in Herod's praetorium.
Acts 24:22 – But Felix, having a rather accurate knowledge of the Way, put them off, saying, "When Lysias the tribune comes down, I will decide your case."
Acts 24:25 – And as he reasoned about righteousness and self-control and the coming judgment, Felix was alarmed and said, "Go away for the present. When I get an opportunity I will summon you."
Acts 26:1 – So Agrippa said to Paul, "You have permission to speak for yourself." Then Paul stretched out his hand and made his defense:
Acts 26:14 – And when we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew language, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.'
Acts 26:15 – And I said, 'Who are you, Lord?' And the Lord said, 'I am Jesus whom you are persecuting.
Acts 26:16 – But rise and stand upon your feet, for I have appeared to you for this purpose, to appoint you as a servant and witness to the things in which you have seen me and to those in which I will appear to you,
Acts 26:17 – delivering you from your people and from the Gentiles–to whom I am sending you
Acts 26:24 – And as he was saying these things in his defense, Festus said with a loud voice, "Paul, you are out of your mind; your great learning is driving you out of your mind."
Acts 27:24 – and he said, 'Do not be afraid, Paul; you must stand before Caesar. And behold, God has granted you all those who sail with you.'
Acts 28:21 – And they said to him, "We have received no letters from Judea about you, and none of the brothers coming here has reported or spoken any evil about you.
Acts 28:22 – But we desire to hear from you what your views are, for with regard to this sect we know that everywhere it is spoken against."
2 Cor 12:9 – But he said to me, "My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness." Therefore I will boast all the more gladly of my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may rest upon me.
and I, κἀγώ
Acts 22:13 – came to me, and standing by me said to me, 'Brother Saul, receive your sight.' And at that very hour I received my sight and saw him.
Acts 22:19 – And I said, 'Lord, they themselves know that in one synagogue after another I imprisoned and beat those who believed in you.
Rom 3:7 – But if through my lie God's truth abounds to his glory, why am I still being condemned as a sinner?
1 Cor 2:1 – And I, when I came to you, brothers, did not come proclaiming to you the testimony of God with lofty speech or wisdom.
1 Cor 2:3 – And I was with you in weakness and in fear and much trembling,
1 Cor 3:1 – But I, brothers, could not address you as spiritual people, but as people of the flesh, as infants in Christ.
1 Cor 7:8 – To the unmarried and the widows I say that it is good for them to remain single as I am.
1 Cor 7:40 – Yet in my judgment she is happier if she remains as she is. And I think that I too have the Spirit of God.
1 Cor 10:33 – just as I try to please everyone in everything I do, not seeking my own advantage, but that of many, that they may be saved.
1 Cor 11:1 – Be imitators of me, as I am of Christ.
1 Cor 15:8 – Last of all, as to one untimely born, he appeared also to me.
1 Cor 16:4 – If it seems advisable that I should go also, they will accompany me.
1 Cor 16:10 – When Timothy comes, see that you put him at ease among you, for he is doing the work of the Lord, as I am.
2 Cor 2:10 – Anyone whom you forgive, I also forgive. What I have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, has been for your sake in the presence of Christ,
2 Cor 11:16 – I repeat, let no one think me foolish. But even if you do, accept me as a fool, so that I too may boast a little.
2 Cor 11:18 – Since many boast according to the flesh, I too will boast.
2 Cor 11:21 – To my shame, I must say, we were too weak for that! But whatever anyone else dares to boast of–I am speaking as a fool–I also dare to boast of that.
2 Cor 11:22 – Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they offspring of Abraham? So am I.
2 Cor 12:20 – For I fear that perhaps when I come I may find you not as I wish, and that you may find me not as you wish–that perhaps there may be quarreling, jealousy, anger, hostility, slander, gossip, conceit, and disorder.
Gal 4:12 – Brothers, I entreat you, become as I am, for I also have become as you are. You did me no wrong.
Gal 6:14 – But far be it from me to boast except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by which the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world.
Eph 1:15 – For this reason, because I have heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus and your love toward all the saints,
Phil 2:19 – I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon, so that I too may be cheered by news of you.
Phil 2:28 – I am the more eager to send him, therefore, that you may rejoice at seeing him again, and that I may be less anxious.
1 Thess 3:5 – For this reason, when I could bear it no longer, I sent to learn about your faith, for fear that somehow the tempter had tempted you and our labor would be in vain.
apostle, ἀπόστολος
Acts 14:4 – But the people of the city were divided; some sided with the Jews and some with the apostles.
Acts 14:14 – But when the apostles Barnabas and Paul heard of it, they tore their garments and rushed out into the crowd, crying out,
Acts 15:23 – with the following letter: "The brothers, both the apostles and the elders, to the brothers who are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, greetings.
Rom 1:1 – Paul, a servant of Christ Jesus, called to be an apostle, set apart for the gospel of God,
Rom 11:13 – Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry
1 Cor 1:1 – Paul, called by the will of God to be an apostle of Christ Jesus, and our brother Sosthenes,
1 Cor 4:9 – For I think that God has exhibited us apostles as last of all, like men sentenced to death, because we have become a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men.
1 Cor 9:1 – Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are not you my workmanship in the Lord?
1 Cor 15:9 – For I am the least of the apostles, unworthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
2 Cor 1:1 – Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, To the church of God that is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in the whole of Achaia:
Gal 1:1 – Paul, an apostle–not from men nor through man, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father, who raised him from the dead–
Eph 1:1 – Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, To the saints who are in Ephesus, and are faithful in Christ Jesus:
Col 1:1 – Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother,
1 Thess 2:7 – But we were gentle among you, like a nursing mother taking care of her own children.
1 Tim 1:1 – Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by command of God our Savior and of Christ Jesus our hope,
1 Tim 2:7 – For this I was appointed a preacher and an apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.
2 Tim 1:1 – Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God according to the promise of the life that is in Christ Jesus,
2 Tim 1:11 – for which I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher,
Tit 1:1 – Paul, a servant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ, for the sake of the faith of God's elect and their knowledge of the truth, which accords with godliness,
my, ἐμός
Rom 10:1 – Brothers, my heart's desire and prayer to God for them is that they may be saved.
1 Cor 1:15 – so that no one may say that you were baptized in my name.
1 Cor 5:4 – When you are assembled in the name of the Lord Jesus and my spirit is present, with the power of our Lord Jesus,
1 Cor 7:40 – Yet in my judgment she is happier if she remains as she is. And I think that I too have the Spirit of God.
1 Cor 9:3 – This is my defense to those who would examine me.
1 Cor 16:18 – for they refreshed my spirit as well as yours. Give recognition to such men.
1 Cor 16:21 – I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand.
2 Cor 1:23 – But I call God to witness against me–it was to spare you that I refrained from coming again to Corinth.
2 Cor 2:3 – And I wrote as I did, so that when I came I might not suffer pain from those who should have made me rejoice, for I felt sure of all of you, that my joy would be the joy of you all.
2 Cor 8:23 – As for Titus, he is my partner and fellow worker for your benefit. And as for our brothers, they are messengers of the churches, the glory of Christ.
Gal 1:13 – For you have heard of my former life in Judaism, how I persecuted the church of God violently and tried to destroy it.
Gal 6:11 – See with what large letters I am writing to you with my own hand.
Phil 1:26 – so that in me you may have ample cause to glory in Christ Jesus, because of my coming to you again.
Phil 3:9 – and be found in him, not having a righteousness of my own that comes from the law, but that which comes through faith in Christ, the righteousness from God that depends on faith–
Col 4:18 – I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand. Remember my chains. Grace be with you.
2 Thess 3:17 – I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand. This is the sign of genuineness in every letter of mine; it is the way I write.
Phm 1:10 – I appeal to you for my child, Onesimus, whose father I became in my imprisonment.
Phm 1:12 – I am sending him back to you, sending my very heart.
Phm 1:19 – I, Paul, write this with my own hand: I will repay it–to say nothing of your owing me even your own self.
this/he/she/it, οὗτος
Acts 9:13 – But Ananias answered, "Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how much evil he has done to your saints at Jerusalem.
Acts 9:15 – But the Lord said to him, "Go, for he is a chosen instrument of mine to carry my name before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel.
Acts 9:21 – And all who heard him were amazed and said, "Is not this the man who made havoc in Jerusalem of those who called upon this name? And has he not come here for this purpose, to bring them bound before the chief priests?"
Acts 16:17 – She followed Paul and us, crying out, "These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation."
Acts 16:20 – And when they had brought them to the magistrates, they said, "These men are Jews, and they are disturbing our city.
Acts 17:6 – And when they could not find them, they dragged Jason and some of the brothers before the city authorities, shouting, "These men who have turned the world upside down have come here also,
Acts 17:7 – and Jason has received them, and they are all acting against the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, Jesus."
Acts 18:13 – saying, "This man is persuading people to worship God contrary to the law."
Acts 20:5 – These went on ahead and were waiting for us at Troas,
Acts 21:28 – crying out, "Men of Israel, help! This is the man who is teaching everyone everywhere against the people and the law and this place. Moreover, he even brought Greeks into the temple and has defiled this holy place."
Acts 23:9 – Then a great clamor arose, and some of the scribes of the Pharisees' party stood up and contended sharply, "We find nothing wrong in this man. What if a spirit or an angel spoke to him?"
Acts 23:27 – This man was seized by the Jews and was about to be killed by them when I came upon them with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman citizen.
Acts 24:5 – For we have found this man a plague, one who stirs up riots among all the Jews throughout the world and is a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.
Acts 25:24 – And Festus said, "King Agrippa and all who are present with us, you see this man about whom the whole Jewish people petitioned me, both in Jerusalem and here, shouting that he ought not to live any longer.
Acts 25:25 – But I found that he had done nothing deserving death. And as he himself appealed to the emperor, I decided to go ahead and send him.
Acts 26:31 – And when they had withdrawn, they said to one another, "This man is doing nothing to deserve death or imprisonment."
Acts 26:32 – And Agrippa said to Festus, "This man could have been set free if he had not appealed to Caesar."
a human, ἄνθρωπος
Acts 14:11 – And when the crowds saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in Lycaonian, "The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men!"
Acts 14:15 – "Men, why are you doing these things? We also are men, of like nature with you, and we bring you good news, that you should turn from these vain things to a living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them.
Acts 15:26 – men who have risked their lives for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Acts 16:17 – She followed Paul and us, crying out, "These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation."
Acts 16:20 – And when they had brought them to the magistrates, they said, "These men are Jews, and they are disturbing our city.
Acts 16:35 – But when it was day, the magistrates sent the police, saying, "Let those men go."
Acts 16:37 – But Paul said to them, "They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men who are Roman citizens, and have thrown us into prison; and do they now throw us out secretly? No! Let them come themselves and take us out."
Acts 21:28 – crying out, "Men of Israel, help! This is the man who is teaching everyone everywhere against the people and the law and this place. Moreover, he even brought Greeks into the temple and has defiled this holy place."
Acts 21:39 – Paul replied, "I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no obscure city. I beg you, permit me to speak to the people."
Acts 22:25 – But when they had stretched him out for the whips, Paul said to the centurion who was standing by, "Is it lawful for you to flog a man who is a Roman citizen and uncondemned?"
Acts 22:26 – When the centurion heard this, he went to the tribune and said to him, "What are you about to do? For this man is a Roman citizen."
Acts 23:9 – Then a great clamor arose, and some of the scribes of the Pharisees' party stood up and contended sharply, "We find nothing wrong in this man. What if a spirit or an angel spoke to him?"
Acts 25:22 – Then Agrippa said to Festus, "I would like to hear the man myself. Tomorrow," said he, "you will hear him."
Acts 26:31 – And when they had withdrawn, they said to one another, "This man is doing nothing to deserve death or imprisonment."
Acts 26:32 – And Agrippa said to Festus, "This man could have been set free if he had not appealed to Caesar."
Acts 28:4 – When the native people saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said to one another, "No doubt this man is a murderer. Though he has escaped from the sea, Justice has not allowed him to live."
Rom 7:24 – Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?
my/your/him-self, ἑαυτοῦ
Acts 19:31 – And even some of the Asiarchs, who were friends of his, sent to him and were urging him not to venture into the theater.
Acts 28:16 – And when we came into Rome, Paul was allowed to stay by himself, with the soldier that guarded him.
Rom 8:23 – And not only the creation, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies.
Rom 15:1 – We who are strong have an obligation to bear with the failings of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
1 Cor 11:31 – But if we judged ourselves truly, we would not be judged.
2 Cor 1:9 – Indeed, we felt that we had received the sentence of death. But that was to make us rely not on ourselves but on God who raises the dead.
2 Cor 3:1 – Are we beginning to commend ourselves again? Or do we need, as some do, letters of recommendation to you, or from you?
2 Cor 3:5 – Not that we are sufficient in ourselves to claim anything as coming from us, but our sufficiency is from God,
2 Cor 4:2 – But we have renounced disgraceful, underhanded ways. We refuse to practice cunning or to tamper with God's word, but by the open statement of the truth we would commend ourselves to everyone's conscience in the sight of God.
2 Cor 4:5 – For what we proclaim is not ourselves, but Jesus Christ as Lord, with ourselves as your servants for Jesus' sake.
2 Cor 5:12 – We are not commending ourselves to you again but giving you cause to boast about us, so that you may be able to answer those who boast about outward appearance and not about what is in the heart.
2 Cor 6:4 – but as servants of God we commend ourselves in every way: by great endurance, in afflictions, hardships, calamities,
2 Cor 7:1 – Since we have these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from every defilement of body and spirit, bringing holiness to completion in the fear of God.
2 Cor 10:12 – Not that we dare to classify or compare ourselves with some of those who are commending themselves. But when they measure themselves by one another and compare themselves with one another, they are without understanding.
2 Cor 10:14 – For we are not overextending ourselves, as though we did not reach you. We were the first to come all the way to you with the gospel of Christ.
1 Thess 2:8 – So, being affectionately desirous of you, we were ready to share with you not only the gospel of God but also our own selves, because you had become very dear to us.
2 Thess 3:9 – It was not because we do not have that right, but to give you in ourselves an example to imitate.
myself, ἐμαυτοῦ
Acts 20:24 – But I do not account my life of any value nor as precious to myself, if only I may finish my course and the ministry that I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify to the gospel of the grace of God.
Acts 24:10 – And when the governor had nodded to him to speak, Paul replied:"Knowing that for many years you have been a judge over this nation, I cheerfully make my defense.
Acts 26:2 – "I consider myself fortunate that it is before you, King Agrippa, I am going to make my defense today against all the accusations of the Jews,
Acts 26:9 – "I myself was convinced that I ought to do many things in opposing the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
1 Cor 4:3 – But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you or by any human court. In fact, I do not even judge myself.
1 Cor 4:6 – I have applied all these things to myself and Apollos for your benefit, brothers, that you may learn by us not to go beyond what is written, that none of you may be puffed up in favor of one against another.
1 Cor 7:7 – I wish that all were as I myself am. But each has his own gift from God, one of one kind and one of another.
1 Cor 9:19 – For though I am free from all, I have made myself a servant to all, that I might win more of them.
1 Cor 10:33 – just as I try to please everyone in everything I do, not seeking my own advantage, but that of many, that they may be saved.
2 Cor 2:1 – For I made up my mind not to make another painful visit to you.
2 Cor 11:7 – Or did I commit a sin in humbling myself so that you might be exalted, because I preached God's gospel to you free of charge?
2 Cor 11:9 – And when I was with you and was in need, I did not burden anyone, for the brothers who came from Macedonia supplied my need. So I refrained and will refrain from burdening you in any way.
2 Cor 12:5 – On behalf of this man I will boast, but on my own behalf I will not boast, except of my weaknesses.
Gal 2:18 – For if I rebuild what I tore down, I prove myself to be a transgressor.
Phil 3:13 – Brothers, I do not consider that I have made it my own. But one thing I do: forgetting what lies behind and straining forward to what lies ahead,
Phm 1:13 – I would have been glad to keep him with me, in order that he might serve me on your behalf during my imprisonment for the gospel,
the/this/who, ὁ
Acts 9:21 – And all who heard him were amazed and said, "Is not this the man who made havoc in Jerusalem of those who called upon this name? And has he not come here for this purpose, to bring them bound before the chief priests?"
Acts 15:3 – So, being sent on their way by the church, they passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, describing in detail the conversion of the Gentiles, and brought great joy to all the brothers.
Acts 16:31 – And they said, "Believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved, you and your household."
Acts 17:6 – And when they could not find them, they dragged Jason and some of the brothers before the city authorities, shouting, "These men who have turned the world upside down have come here also,
Acts 18:10 – for I am with you, and no one will attack you to harm you, for I have many in this city who are my people."
Acts 27:3 – The next day we put in at Sidon. And Julius treated Paul kindly and gave him leave to go to his friends and be cared for.
1 Cor 3:7 – So neither he who plants nor he who waters is anything, but only God who gives the growth.
1 Cor 3:8 – He who plants and he who waters are one, and each will receive his wages according to his labor.
Gal 1:23 – They only were hearing it said, "He who used to persecute us is now preaching the faith he once tried to destroy."
Eph 1:19 – and what is the immeasurable greatness of his power toward us who believe, according to the working of his great might
Phm 1:2 – and Apphia our sister and Archippus our fellow soldier, and the church in your house:
which, ὅς, ἥ
Acts 21:11 – And coming to us, he took Paul's belt and bound his own feet and hands and said, "Thus says the Holy Spirit, 'This is how the Jews at Jerusalem will bind the man who owns this belt and deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.'"
Acts 22:4 – I persecuted this Way to the death, binding and delivering to prison both men and women,
Acts 23:29 – I found that he was being accused about questions of their law, but charged with nothing deserving death or imprisonment.
Acts 24:6 – He even tried to profane the temple, but we seized him.
Acts 24:8 – By examining him yourself you will be able to find out from him about everything of which we accuse him."
Acts 25:15 – and when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews laid out their case against him, asking for a sentence of condemnation against him.
Acts 25:18 – When the accusers stood up, they brought no charge in his case of such evils as I supposed.
Acts 25:24 – And Festus said, "King Agrippa and all who are present with us, you see this man about whom the whole Jewish people petitioned me, both in Jerusalem and here, shouting that he ought not to live any longer.
Acts 25:26 – But I have nothing definite to write to my lord about him. Therefore I have brought him before you all, and especially before you, King Agrippa, so that, after we have examined him, I may have something to write.
Acts 28:4 – When the native people saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said to one another, "No doubt this man is a murderer. Though he has escaped from the sea, Justice has not allowed him to live."
1 Cor 3:5 – What then is Apollos? What is Paul? Servants through whom you believed, as the Lord assigned to each.
man, ἀνήρ
Acts 9:13 – But Ananias answered, "Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how much evil he has done to your saints at Jerusalem.
Acts 13:15 – After the reading from the Law and the Prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent a message to them, saying, "Brothers, if you have any word of exhortation for the people, say it."
Acts 21:11 – And coming to us, he took Paul's belt and bound his own feet and hands and said, "Thus says the Holy Spirit, 'This is how the Jews at Jerusalem will bind the man who owns this belt and deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.'"
Acts 22:3 – "I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God as all of you are this day.
Acts 23:27 – This man was seized by the Jews and was about to be killed by them when I came upon them with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman citizen.
Acts 23:30 – And when it was disclosed to me that there would be a plot against the man, I sent him to you at once, ordering his accusers also to state before you what they have against him."
Acts 24:5 – For we have found this man a plague, one who stirs up riots among all the Jews throughout the world and is a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.
Acts 25:5 – "So," said he, "let the men of authority among you go down with me, and if there is anything wrong about the man, let them bring charges against him."
Acts 25:14 – And as they stayed there many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the king, saying, "There is a man left prisoner by Felix,
Acts 25:17 – So when they came together here, I made no delay, but on the next day took my seat on the tribunal and ordered the man to be brought.
prisoner, δέσμιος
Acts 23:18 – So he took him and brought him to the tribune and said, "Paul the prisoner called me and asked me to bring this young man to you, as he has something to say to you."
Acts 25:14 – And as they stayed there many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the king, saying, "There is a man left prisoner by Felix,
Acts 25:27 – For it seems to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not to indicate the charges against him."
Acts 28:17 – After three days he called together the local leaders of the Jews, and when they had gathered, he said to them, "Brothers, though I had done nothing against our people or the customs of our fathers, yet I was delivered as a prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.
Eph 3:1 – For this reason I, Paul, a prisoner for Christ Jesus on behalf of you Gentiles–
Eph 4:1 – I therefore, a prisoner for the Lord, urge you to walk in a manner worthy of the calling to which you have been called,
Phm 1:1 – Paul, a prisoner for Christ Jesus, and Timothy our brother, To Philemon our beloved fellow worker
Phm 1:9 – yet for love's sake I prefer to appeal to you–I, Paul, an old man and now a prisoner also for Christ Jesus–
Roman, Ῥωμαῖος
Acts 16:38 – The police reported these words to the magistrates, and they were afraid when they heard that they were Roman citizens.
Acts 22:25 – But when they had stretched him out for the whips, Paul said to the centurion who was standing by, "Is it lawful for you to flog a man who is a Roman citizen and uncondemned?"
Acts 22:26 – When the centurion heard this, he went to the tribune and said to him, "What are you about to do? For this man is a Roman citizen."
Acts 22:27 – So the tribune came and said to him, "Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?" And he said, "Yes."
Acts 22:29 – So those who were about to examine him withdrew from him immediately, and the tribune also was afraid, for he realized that Paul was a Roman citizen and that he had bound him.
Acts 23:27 – This man was seized by the Jews and was about to be killed by them when I came upon them with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman citizen.
servant, διάκονος
1 Cor 3:5 – What then is Apollos? What is Paul? Servants through whom you believed, as the Lord assigned to each.
2 Cor 3:6 – who has made us competent to be ministers of a new covenant, not of the letter but of the Spirit. For the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.
2 Cor 6:4 – but as servants of God we commend ourselves in every way: by great endurance, in afflictions, hardships, calamities,
Eph 3:7 – Of this gospel I was made a minister according to the gift of God's grace, which was given me by the working of his power.
Col 1:23 – if indeed you continue in the faith, stable and steadfast, not shifting from the hope of the gospel that you heard, which has been proclaimed in all creation under heaven, and of which I, Paul, became a minister.
Col 1:25 – of which I became a minister according to the stewardship from God that was given to me for you, to make the word of God fully known,
slave, δοῦλος
Acts 16:17 – She followed Paul and us, crying out, "These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation."
Rom 1:1 – Paul, a servant of Christ Jesus, called to be an apostle, set apart for the gospel of God,
2 Cor 4:5 – For what we proclaim is not ourselves, but Jesus Christ as Lord, with ourselves as your servants for Jesus' sake.
Phil 1:1 – Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, To all the saints in Christ Jesus who are at Philippi, with the overseers and deacons:
Tit 1:1 – Paul, a servant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ, for the sake of the faith of God's elect and their knowledge of the truth, which accords with godliness,
brother, ἀδελφός
Acts 9:17 – So Ananias departed and entered the house. And laying his hands on him he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus who appeared to you on the road by which you came has sent me so that you may regain your sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit."
Acts 13:15 – After the reading from the Law and the Prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent a message to them, saying, "Brothers, if you have any word of exhortation for the people, say it."
Acts 21:20 – And when they heard it, they glorified God. And they said to him, "You see, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews of those who have believed. They are all zealous for the law,
2 Pet 3:15 – And count the patience of our Lord as salvation, just as our beloved brother Paul also wrote to you according to the wisdom given him,
who/which, ὅστις, ἥτις
Acts 13:43 – And after the meeting of the synagogue broke up, many Jews and devout converts to Judaism followed Paul and Barnabas, who, as they spoke with them, urged them to continue in the grace of God.
Acts 16:17 – She followed Paul and us, crying out, "These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation."
Acts 17:10 – The brothers immediately sent Paul and Silas away by night to Berea, and when they arrived they went into the Jewish synagogue.
Rom 6:2 – By no means! How can we who died to sin still live in it?
our, ἡμέτερος
Acts 26:5 – They have known for a long time, if they are willing to testify, that according to the strictest party of our religion I have lived as a Pharisee.
Rom 15:4 – For whatever was written in former days was written for our instruction, that through endurance and through the encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope.
2 Tim 4:15 – Beware of him yourself, for he strongly opposed our message.
Tit 3:14 – And let our people learn to devote themselves to good works, so as to help cases of urgent need, and not be unfruitful.
one another, ἀλλήλων
Acts 15:39 – And there arose a sharp disagreement, so that they separated from each other. Barnabas took Mark with him and sailed away to Cyprus,
Acts 21:6 – and said farewell to one another. Then we went on board the ship, and they returned home.
Eph 4:25 – Therefore, having put away falsehood, let each one of you speak the truth with his neighbor, for we are members one of another.
Jewish, Ἰουδαῖος
Acts 21:39 – Paul replied, "I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no obscure city. I beg you, permit me to speak to the people."
Acts 22:3 – "I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God as all of you are this day.
Gal 2:15 – We ourselves are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners;
Pharisee, Φαρισαῖος
Acts 23:6 – Now when Paul perceived that one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, "Brothers, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees. It is with respect to the hope and the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial."
Acts 26:5 – They have known for a long time, if they are willing to testify, that according to the strictest party of our religion I have lived as a Pharisee.
Phil 3:5 – circumcised on the eighth day, of the people of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; as to the law, a Pharisee;
one's own/private, ἴδιος
Acts 28:30 – He lived there two whole years at his own expense, and welcomed all who came to him,
1 Cor 3:8 – He who plants and he who waters are one, and each will receive his wages according to his labor.
1 Cor 4:12 – and we labor, working with our own hands. When reviled, we bless; when persecuted, we endure;
I wish!, ὄφελον
1 Cor 4:8 – Already you have all you want! Already you have become rich! Without us you have become kings! And would that you did reign, so that we might share the rule with you!
2 Cor 11:1 – I wish you would bear with me in a little foolishness. Do bear with me!
Gal 5:12 – I wish those who unsettle you would emasculate themselves!
God, θεός
Acts 14:11 – And when the crowds saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in Lycaonian, "The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men!"
Acts 28:6 – They were waiting for him to swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But when they had waited a long time and saw no misfortune come to him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god.
beloved, ἀγαπητός
Acts 15:25 – it has seemed good to us, having come to one accord, to choose men and send them to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,
2 Pet 3:15 – And count the patience of our Lord as salvation, just as our beloved brother Paul also wrote to you according to the wisdom given him,
uncondemned, ἀκατάκριτος
Acts 16:37 – But Paul said to them, "They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men who are Roman citizens, and have thrown us into prison; and do they now throw us out secretly? No! Let them come themselves and take us out."
Acts 22:25 – But when they had stretched him out for the whips, Paul said to the centurion who was standing by, "Is it lawful for you to flog a man who is a Roman citizen and uncondemned?"
clean, καθαρός
Acts 18:6 – And when they opposed and reviled him, he shook out his garments and said to them, "Your blood be on your own heads! I am innocent. From now on I will go to the Gentiles."
Acts 20:26 – Therefore I testify to you this day that I am innocent of the blood of all of you,
each, ἕκαστος
Acts 21:26 – Then Paul took the men, and the next day he purified himself along with them and went into the temple, giving notice when the days of purification would be fulfilled and the offering presented for each one of them.
1 Cor 3:8 – He who plants and he who waters are one, and each will receive his wages according to his labor.
which?, τίς
Acts 21:33 – Then the tribune came up and arrested him and ordered him to be bound with two chains. He inquired who he was and what he had done.
2 Tim 3:14 – But as for you, continue in what you have learned and have firmly believed, knowing from whom you learned it
witness, μάρτυς
Acts 22:15 – for you will be a witness for him to everyone of what you have seen and heard.
Acts 26:16 – But rise and stand upon your feet, for I have appeared to you for this purpose, to appoint you as a servant and witness to the things in which you have seen me and to those in which I will appear to you,
servant, ὑπηρέτης
Acts 26:16 – But rise and stand upon your feet, for I have appeared to you for this purpose, to appoint you as a servant and witness to the things in which you have seen me and to those in which I will appear to you,
1 Cor 4:1 – This is how one should regard us, as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God.
all, πᾶς
Acts 27:37 – (We were in all 276 persons in the ship.)
Acts 27:44 – and the rest on planks or on pieces of the ship. And so it was that all were brought safely to land.
called, κλητός
Rom 1:1 – Paul, a servant of Christ Jesus, called to be an apostle, set apart for the gospel of God,
1 Cor 1:1 – Paul, called by the will of God to be an apostle of Christ Jesus, and our brother Sosthenes,
co-worker, συνεργός
1 Cor 3:9 – For we are God's fellow workers. You are God's field, God's building.
2 Cor 1:24 – Not that we lord it over your faith, but we work with you for your joy, for you stand firm in your faith.
manager, οἰκονόμος
1 Cor 4:1 – This is how one should regard us, as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God.
1 Cor 4:2 – Moreover, it is required of stewards that they be found trustworthy.
teacher, διδάσκαλος
1 Tim 2:7 – For this I was appointed a preacher and an apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.
2 Tim 1:11 – for which I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher,
preacher, κῆρυξ
1 Tim 2:7 – For this I was appointed a preacher and an apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.
2 Tim 1:11 – for which I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher,
young man, νεανίας
Acts 7:58 – Then they cast him out of the city and stoned him. And the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul.
vessel, σκεῦος
Acts 9:15 – But the Lord said to him, "Go, for he is a chosen instrument of mine to carry my name before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel.
disciple, μαθητής
Acts 9:26 – And when he had come to Jerusalem, he attempted to join the disciples. And they were all afraid of him, for they did not believe that he was a disciple.
word, λόγος
Acts 14:12 – Barnabas they called Zeus, and Paul, Hermes, because he was the chief speaker.
like, ὁμοιοπαθής
Acts 14:15 – "Men, why are you doing these things? We also are men, of like nature with you, and we bring you good news, that you should turn from these vain things to a living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them.
fasting, νηστεία
Acts 14:23 – And when they had appointed elders for them in every church, with prayer and fasting they committed them to the Lord in whom they had believed.
lord, κύριος
Acts 16:30 – Then he brought them out and said, "Sirs, what must I do to be saved?"
that, ἐκεῖνος
Acts 16:35 – But when it was day, the magistrates sent the police, saying, "Let those men go."
proclaimer, καταγγελεύς
Acts 17:18 – Some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers also conversed with him. And some said, "What does this babbler wish to say?" Others said, "He seems to be a preacher of foreign divinities"–because he was preaching Jesus and the resurrection.
babbler, σπερμολόγος
Acts 17:18 – Some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers also conversed with him. And some said, "What does this babbler wish to say?" Others said, "He seems to be a preacher of foreign divinities"–because he was preaching Jesus and the resurrection.
tentmaker, σκηνοποιός
Acts 18:3 – and because he was of the same trade he stayed with them and worked, for they were tentmakers by trade.
one, εἷς
Acts 21:26 – Then Paul took the men, and the next day he purified himself along with them and went into the temple, giving notice when the days of purification would be fulfilled and the offering presented for each one of them.
Egyptian, Αἰγύπτιος
Acts 21:38 – Are you not the Egyptian, then, who recently stirred up a revolt and led the four thousand men of the Assassins out into the wilderness?"
citizen, πολίτης
Acts 21:39 – Paul replied, "I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no obscure city. I beg you, permit me to speak to the people."
zealot, ζηλωτής
Acts 22:3 – "I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God as all of you are this day.
son, υἱός
Acts 23:6 – Now when Paul perceived that one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, "Brothers, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees. It is with respect to the hope and the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial."
worthy, ἄξιος
Acts 23:29 – I found that he was being accused about questions of their law, but charged with nothing deserving death or imprisonment.
pestilence, λοιμός
Acts 24:5 – For we have found this man a plague, one who stirs up riots among all the Jews throughout the world and is a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.
ringleader, πρωτοστάτης
Acts 24:5 – For we have found this man a plague, one who stirs up riots among all the Jews throughout the world and is a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.
yourself, σεαυτοῦ
Acts 26:1 – So Agrippa said to Paul, "You have permission to speak for yourself." Then Paul stretched out his hand and made his defense:
blessed, μακάριος
Acts 26:2 – "I consider myself fortunate that it is before you, King Agrippa, I am going to make my defense today against all the accusations of the Jews,
disobedient, ἀπειθής
Acts 26:19 – "Therefore, O King Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision,
soul, ψυχή
Acts 27:37 – (We were in all 276 persons in the ship.)
prisoner, δεσμώτης
Acts 27:42 – The soldiers' plan was to kill the prisoners, lest any should swim away and escape.
murderer, φονεύς
Acts 28:4 – When the native people saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said to one another, "No doubt this man is a murderer. Though he has escaped from the sea, Justice has not allowed him to live."
dead, νεκρός
Acts 28:6 – They were waiting for him to swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But when they had waited a long time and saw no misfortune come to him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god.
debtor, ὀφειλέτης
Rom 1:14 – I am under obligation both to Greeks and to barbarians, both to the wise and to the foolish.
eager, πρόθυμος
Rom 1:15 – So I am eager to preach the gospel to you also who are in Rome.
sinful, ἁμαρτωλός
Rom 3:7 – But if through my lie God's truth abounds to his glory, why am I still being condemned as a sinner?
heir, κληρονόμος
Rom 8:17 – and if children, then heirs–heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ, provided we suffer with him in order that we may also be glorified with him.
co-heir, συγκληρονόμος
Rom 8:17 – and if children, then heirs–heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ, provided we suffer with him in order that we may also be glorified with him.
child, τέκνον
Rom 8:17 – and if children, then heirs–heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ, provided we suffer with him in order that we may also be glorified with him.
Israelite, Ἰσραηλίτης
Rom 11:1 – I ask, then, has God rejected his people? By no means! For I myself am an Israelite, a descendant of Abraham, a member of the tribe of Benjamin.
minister, λειτουργός
Rom 15:16 – to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles in the priestly service of the gospel of God, so that the offering of the Gentiles may be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit.
trembling, τρόμος
1 Cor 2:3 – And I was with you in weakness and in fear and much trembling,
fear, φόβος
1 Cor 2:3 – And I was with you in weakness and in fear and much trembling,
weakness, ἀσθένεια
1 Cor 2:3 – And I was with you in weakness and in fear and much trembling,
wise, σοφός
1 Cor 3:10 – According to the grace of God given to me, like a skilled master builder I laid a foundation, and someone else is building upon it. Let each one take care how he builds upon it.
master-builder, ἀρχιτέκτων
1 Cor 3:10 – According to the grace of God given to me, like a skilled master builder I laid a foundation, and someone else is building upon it. Let each one take care how he builds upon it.
theatre, θέατρον
1 Cor 4:9 – For I think that God has exhibited us apostles as last of all, like men sentenced to death, because we have become a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men.
weak, ἀσθενής
1 Cor 4:10 – We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ. We are weak, but you are strong. You are held in honor, but we in disrepute.
dishonored, ἄτιμος
1 Cor 4:10 – We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ. We are weak, but you are strong. You are held in honor, but we in disrepute.
foolish, μωρός
1 Cor 4:10 – We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ. We are weak, but you are strong. You are held in honor, but we in disrepute.
garbage, περικάθαρμα
1 Cor 4:13 – when slandered, we entreat. We have become, and are still, like the scum of the world, the refuse of all things.
scum, περίψημα
1 Cor 4:13 – when slandered, we entreat. We have become, and are still, like the scum of the world, the refuse of all things.
free/freedom, ἐλεύθερος
1 Cor 9:1 – Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are not you my workmanship in the Lord?
pride, καύχημα
1 Cor 9:15 – But I have made no use of any of these rights, nor am I writing these things to secure any such provision. For I would rather die than have anyone deprive me of my ground for boasting.
sharer, συγκοινωνός
1 Cor 9:23 – I do it all for the sake of the gospel, that I may share with them in its blessings.
true, ἀληθής
2 Cor 6:8 – through honor and dishonor, through slander and praise. We are treated as impostors, and yet are true;
deceiving, πλάνος
2 Cor 6:8 – through honor and dishonor, through slander and praise. We are treated as impostors, and yet are true;
poor, πτωχός
2 Cor 6:10 – as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, yet possessing everything.
lowly, ταπεινός
2 Cor 10:1 – I, Paul, myself entreat you, by the meekness and gentleness of Christ–I who am humble when face to face with you, but bold toward you when I am away!–
such as, οἷος
2 Cor 10:11 – Let such a person understand that what we say by letter when absent, we do when present.
such as this, τοιοῦτος
2 Cor 10:11 – Let such a person understand that what we say by letter when absent, we do when present.
transgresor, παραβάτης
Gal 2:18 – For if I rebuild what I tore down, I prove myself to be a transgressor.
least, ἐλάχιστος
Eph 3:8 – To me, though I am the very least of all the saints, this grace was given, to preach to the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ,
member, μέλος
Eph 4:25 – Therefore, having put away falsehood, let each one of you speak the truth with his neighbor, for we are members one of another.
a Hebrew, Ἑβραῖος
Phil 3:5 – circumcised on the eighth day, of the people of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; as to the law, a Pharisee;
child, νήπιος
1 Thess 2:7 – But we were gentle among you, like a nursing mother taking care of her own children.
persecutor, διώκτης
1 Tim 1:13 – though formerly I was a blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent opponent. But I received mercy because I had acted ignorantly in unbelief,
insolent man, ὑβριστής
1 Tim 1:13 – though formerly I was a blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent opponent. But I received mercy because I had acted ignorantly in unbelief,
blasphemous, βλάσφημος
1 Tim 1:13 – though formerly I was a blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent opponent. But I received mercy because I had acted ignorantly in unbelief,
criminal, κακοῦργος
2 Tim 2:9 – for which I am suffering, bound with chains as a criminal. But the word of God is not bound!
old man, πρεσβύτης
Phm 1:9 – yet for love's sake I prefer to appeal to you–I, Paul, an old man and now a prisoner also for Christ Jesus–
wisdom, σοφία
2 Pet 3:15 – And count the patience of our Lord as salvation, just as our beloved brother Paul also wrote to you according to the wisdom given him,
Paul as explicit or implied direct object
to do away with, ἀναιρέω
Acts 9:23 – When many days had passed, the Jews plotted to kill him,
Acts 9:24 – but their plot became known to Saul. They were watching the gates day and night in order to kill him,
Acts 9:29 – And he spoke and disputed against the Hellenists. But they were seeking to kill him.
Acts 23:15 – Now therefore you, along with the council, give notice to the tribune to bring him down to you, as though you were going to determine his case more exactly. And we are ready to kill him before he comes near."
Acts 23:21 – But do not be persuaded by them, for more than forty of their men are lying in ambush for him, who have bound themselves by an oath neither to eat nor drink till they have killed him. And now they are ready, waiting for your consent."
Acts 25:3 – asking as a favor against Paul that he summon him to Jerusalem–because they were planning an ambush to kill him on the way.
2 Cor 11:1 – I wish you would bear with me in a little foolishness. Do bear with me!
to hear, ἀκούω
Acts 14:9 – He listened to Paul speaking. And Paul, looking intently at him and seeing that he had faith to be made well,
Acts 15:12 – And all the assembly fell silent, and they listened to Barnabas and Paul as they related what signs and wonders God had done through them among the Gentiles.
Acts 17:32 – Now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked. But others said, "We will hear you again about this."
Acts 22:22 – Up to this word they listened to him. Then they raised their voices and said, "Away with such a fellow from the earth! For he should not be allowed to live."
Acts 24:24 – After some days Felix came with his wife Drusilla, who was Jewish, and he sent for Paul and heard him speak about faith in Christ Jesus.
Acts 25:22 – Then Agrippa said to Festus, "I would like to hear the man myself. Tomorrow," said he, "you will hear him."
Acts 26:3 – especially because you are familiar with all the customs and controversies of the Jews. Therefore I beg you to listen to me patiently.
to rescue, ῥύομαι
Rom 7:24 – Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?
2 Cor 1:10 – He delivered us from such a deadly peril, and he will deliver us. On him we have set our hope that he will deliver us again.
Col 1:13 – He has delivered us from the domain of darkness and transferred us to the kingdom of his beloved Son,
1 Thess 1:10 – and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, Jesus who delivers us from the wrath to come.
2 Tim 3:11 – my persecutions and sufferings that happened to me at Antioch, at Iconium, and at Lystra–which persecutions I endured; yet from them all the Lord rescued me.
2 Tim 4:18 – The Lord will rescue me from every evil deed and bring me safely into his heavenly kingdom. To him be the glory forever and ever. Amen.
to catch, ἐπιλαμβάνω
Acts 9:27 – But Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles and declared to them how on the road he had seen the Lord, who spoke to him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus.
Acts 16:19 – But when her owners saw that their hope of gain was gone, they seized Paul and Silas and dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers.
Acts 17:19 – And they took hold of him and brought him to the Areopagus, saying, "May we know what this new teaching is that you are presenting?
Acts 21:30 – Then all the city was stirred up, and the people ran together. They seized Paul and dragged him out of the temple, and at once the gates were shut.
Acts 21:33 – Then the tribune came up and arrested him and ordered him to be bound with two chains. He inquired who he was and what he had done.
to find/meet, εὑρίσκω
Acts 17:6 – And when they could not find them, they dragged Jason and some of the brothers before the city authorities, shouting, "These men who have turned the world upside down have come here also,
Acts 23:29 – I found that he was being accused about questions of their law, but charged with nothing deserving death or imprisonment.
Acts 24:5 – For we have found this man a plague, one who stirs up riots among all the Jews throughout the world and is a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.
Acts 24:12 – and they did not find me disputing with anyone or stirring up a crowd, either in the temple or in the synagogues or in the city.
Acts 24:18 – While I was doing this, they found me purified in the temple, without any crowd or tumult. But some Jews from Asia–
to love, ἀγαπάω
Rom 8:37 – No, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us.
Gal 2:20 – I have been crucified with Christ. It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me. And the life I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.
Eph 2:4 – But God, being rich in mercy, because of the great love with which he loved us,
Eph 5:2 – And walk in love, as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us, a fragrant offering and sacrifice to God.
2 Thess 2:16 – Now may our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our Father, who loved us and gave us eternal comfort and good hope through grace,
to commend, συνίστημι, συνιστάω
2 Cor 3:1 – Are we beginning to commend ourselves again? Or do we need, as some do, letters of recommendation to you, or from you?
2 Cor 4:2 – But we have renounced disgraceful, underhanded ways. We refuse to practice cunning or to tamper with God's word, but by the open statement of the truth we would commend ourselves to everyone's conscience in the sight of God.
2 Cor 5:12 – We are not commending ourselves to you again but giving you cause to boast about us, so that you may be able to answer those who boast about outward appearance and not about what is in the heart.
2 Cor 6:4 – but as servants of God we commend ourselves in every way: by great endurance, in afflictions, hardships, calamities,
Gal 2:18 – For if I rebuild what I tore down, I prove myself to be a transgressor.
to bring down, κατάγω
Acts 9:30 – And when the brothers learned this, they brought him down to Caesarea and sent him off to Tarsus.
Acts 22:30 – But on the next day, desiring to know the real reason why he was being accused by the Jews, he unbound him and commanded the chief priests and all the council to meet, and he brought Paul down and set him before them.
Acts 23:15 – Now therefore you, along with the council, give notice to the tribune to bring him down to you, as though you were going to determine his case more exactly. And we are ready to kill him before he comes near."
Acts 23:20 – And he said, "The Jews have agreed to ask you to bring Paul down to the council tomorrow, as though they were going to inquire somewhat more closely about him.
to plead/comfort, παρακαλέω
Acts 16:9 – And a vision appeared to Paul in the night: a man of Macedonia was standing there, urging him and saying, "Come over to Macedonia and help us."
Acts 16:39 – So they came and apologized to them. And they took them out and asked them to leave the city.
2 Cor 1:4 – who comforts us in all our affliction, so that we may be able to comfort those who are in any affliction, with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God.
2 Cor 7:6 – But God, who comforts the downcast, comforted us by the coming of Titus,
to kill, ἀποκτείνω
Acts 21:31 – And as they were seeking to kill him, word came to the tribune of the cohort that all Jerusalem was in confusion.
Acts 23:12 – When it was day, the Jews made a plot and bound themselves by an oath neither to eat nor drink till they had killed Paul.
Acts 23:14 – They went to the chief priests and elders and said, "We have strictly bound ourselves by an oath to taste no food till we have killed Paul.
Acts 27:42 – The soldiers' plan was to kill the prisoners, lest any should swim away and escape.
to accuse, κατηγορέω
Acts 24:8 – By examining him yourself you will be able to find out from him about everything of which we accuse him."
Acts 24:13 – Neither can they prove to you what they now bring up against me.
Acts 25:5 – "So," said he, "let the men of authority among you go down with me, and if there is anything wrong about the man, let them bring charges against him."
Acts 25:11 – If then I am a wrongdoer and have committed anything for which I deserve to die, I do not seek to escape death. But if there is nothing to their charges against me, no one can give me up to them. I appeal to Caesar."
to investigate, ἀνακρίνω
Acts 28:18 – When they had examined me, they wished to set me at liberty, because there was no reason for the death penalty in my case.
1 Cor 4:3 – But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you or by any human court. In fact, I do not even judge myself.
1 Cor 4:4 – I am not aware of anything against myself, but I am not thereby acquitted. It is the Lord who judges me.
1 Cor 9:3 – This is my defense to those who would examine me.
to send out/away, ἐξαποστέλλω
Acts 9:30 – And when the brothers learned this, they brought him down to Caesarea and sent him off to Tarsus.
Acts 17:14 – Then the brothers immediately sent Paul off on his way to the sea, but Silas and Timothy remained there.
Acts 22:21 – And he said to me, 'Go, for I will send you far away to the Gentiles.'"
to give, δίδωμι
Acts 13:21 – Then they asked for a king, and God gave them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for forty years.
Acts 19:31 – And even some of the Asiarchs, who were friends of his, sent to him and were urging him not to venture into the theater.
2 Thess 3:9 – It was not because we do not have that right, but to give you in ourselves an example to imitate.
to take up, ἀναλαμβάνω
Acts 20:13 – But going ahead to the ship, we set sail for Assos, intending to take Paul aboard there, for so he had arranged, intending himself to go by land.
Acts 20:14 – And when he met us at Assos, we took him on board and went to Mitylene.
Acts 23:31 – So the soldiers, according to their instructions, took Paul and brought him by night to Antipatris.
to help on the way, προπέμπω
Acts 20:38 – being sorrowful most of all because of the word he had spoken, that they would not see his face again. And they accompanied him to the ship.
Acts 21:5 – When our days there were ended, we departed and went on our journey, and they all, with wives and children, accompanied us until we were outside the city. And kneeling down on the beach, we prayed
1 Cor 16:6 – and perhaps I will stay with you or even spend the winter, so that you may help me on my journey, wherever I go.
to summon, μεταπέμπω
Acts 24:24 – After some days Felix came with his wife Drusilla, who was Jewish, and he sent for Paul and heard him speak about faith in Christ Jesus.
Acts 24:26 – At the same time he hoped that money would be given him by Paul. So he sent for him often and conversed with him.
Acts 25:3 – asking as a favor against Paul that he summon him to Jerusalem–because they were planning an ambush to kill him on the way.
to strengthen, ἐνδυναμόω
Phil 4:13 – I can do all things through him who strengthens me.
1 Tim 1:12 – I thank him who has given me strength, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he judged me faithful, appointing me to his service,
2 Tim 4:17 – But the Lord stood by me and strengthened me, so that through me the message might be fully proclaimed and all the Gentiles might hear it. So I was rescued from the lion's mouth.
to separate, ἀφορίζω
Acts 13:2 – While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, "Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them."
Gal 1:15 – But when he who had set me apart before I was born, and who called me by his grace,
to call to/summon, προσκαλέω
Acts 13:2 – While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, "Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them."
Acts 13:7 – He was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of intelligence, who summoned Barnabas and Saul and sought to hear the word of God.
to place, τίθημι
Acts 13:47 – For so the Lord has commanded us, saying, "'I have made you a light for the Gentiles, that you may bring salvation to the ends of the earth.'"
1 Thess 5:9 – For God has not destined us for wrath, but to obtain salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ,
to expel, ἐκβάλλω
Acts 13:50 – But the Jews incited the devout women of high standing and the leading men of the city, stirred up persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and drove them out of their district.
Acts 16:37 – But Paul said to them, "They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men who are Roman citizens, and have thrown us into prison; and do they now throw us out secretly? No! Let them come themselves and take us out."
to allow, ἐάω
Acts 16:7 – And when they had come up to Mysia, they attempted to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit of Jesus did not allow them.
Acts 19:30 – But when Paul wished to go in among the crowd, the disciples would not let him.
to keep, τηρέω
Acts 16:23 – And when they had inflicted many blows upon them, they threw them into prison, ordering the jailer to keep them safely.
2 Cor 11:9 – And when I was with you and was in need, I did not burden anyone, for the brothers who came from Macedonia supplied my need. So I refrained and will refrain from burdening you in any way.
to release, ἀπολύω
Acts 16:35 – But when it was day, the magistrates sent the police, saying, "Let those men go."
Acts 17:9 – And when they had taken money as security from Jason and the rest, they let them go.
to go/bring before, προάγω
Acts 17:5 – But the Jews were jealous, and taking some wicked men of the rabble, they formed a mob, set the city in an uproar, and attacked the house of Jason, seeking to bring them out to the crowd.
Acts 25:26 – But I have nothing definite to write to my lord about him. Therefore I have brought him before you all, and especially before you, King Agrippa, so that, after we have examined him, I may have something to write.
to bring, ἄγω
Acts 17:15 – Those who conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens, and after receiving a command for Silas and Timothy to come to him as soon as possible, they departed.
Acts 18:12 – But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews made a united attack on Paul and brought him before the tribunal,
to serve, διακονέω
Acts 19:22 – And having sent into Macedonia two of his helpers, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while.
Phm 1:13 – I would have been glad to keep him with me, in order that he might serve me on your behalf during my imprisonment for the gospel,
to serve, ὑπηρετέω
Acts 20:34 – You yourselves know that these hands ministered to my necessities and to those who were with me.
Acts 24:23 – Then he gave orders to the centurion that he should be kept in custody but have some liberty, and that none of his friends should be prevented from attending to his needs.
to bind, δέω
Acts 21:11 – And coming to us, he took Paul's belt and bound his own feet and hands and said, "Thus says the Holy Spirit, 'This is how the Jews at Jerusalem will bind the man who owns this belt and deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.'"
Acts 22:29 – So those who were about to examine him withdrew from him immediately, and the tribune also was afraid, for he realized that Paul was a Roman citizen and that he had bound him.
to appoint, προχειρίζω
Acts 22:14 – And he said, 'The God of our fathers appointed you to know his will, to see the Righteous One and to hear a voice from his mouth;
Acts 26:16 – But rise and stand upon your feet, for I have appeared to you for this purpose, to appoint you as a servant and witness to the things in which you have seen me and to those in which I will appear to you,
to take out/select, ἐξαιρέω
Acts 23:27 – This man was seized by the Jews and was about to be killed by them when I came upon them with the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman citizen.
Acts 26:17 – delivering you from your people and from the Gentiles–to whom I am sending you
to stand by, παρίστημι
Acts 23:33 – When they had come to Caesarea and delivered the letter to the governor, they presented Paul also before him.
1 Cor 8:8 – Food will not commend us to God. We are no worse off if we do not eat, and no better off if we do.
to govern, ἡγέομαι
Acts 26:2 – "I consider myself fortunate that it is before you, King Agrippa, I am going to make my defense today against all the accusations of the Jews,
1 Tim 1:12 – I thank him who has given me strength, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he judged me faithful, appointing me to his service,
to send, ἀποστέλλω
Acts 26:17 – delivering you from your people and from the Gentiles–to whom I am sending you
1 Cor 1:17 – For Christ did not send me to baptize but to preach the gospel, and not with words of eloquent wisdom, lest the cross of Christ be emptied of its power.
to separate/leave, χωρίζω
Rom 8:35 – Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?
Rom 8:39 – nor height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord.
to count, λογίζομαι
1 Cor 4:1 – This is how one should regard us, as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God.
2 Cor 10:2 – I beg of you that when I am present I may not have to show boldness with such confidence as I count on showing against some who suspect us of walking according to the flesh.
to humble, ταπεινόω
2 Cor 11:7 – Or did I commit a sin in humbling myself so that you might be exalted, because I preached God's gospel to you free of charge?
2 Cor 12:21 – I fear that when I come again my God may humble me before you, and I may have to mourn over many of those who sinned earlier and have not repented of the impurity, sexual immorality, and sensuality that they have practiced.
to receive, δέχομαι
2 Cor 11:16 – I repeat, let no one think me foolish. But even if you do, accept me as a fool, so that I too may boast a little.
Gal 4:14 – and though my condition was a trial to you, you did not scorn or despise me, but received me as an angel of God, as Christ Jesus.
to cease, παύω
Eph 1:16 – I do not cease to give thanks for you, remembering you in my prayers,
Col 1:9 – And so, from the day we heard, we have not ceased to pray for you, asking that you may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding,
to have/be, ἔχω
Phil 3:17 – Brothers, join in imitating me, and keep your eyes on those who walk according to the example you have in us.
Phm 1:17 – So if you consider me your partner, receive him as you would receive me.
to imitate, μιμέομαι
2 Thess 3:7 – For you yourselves know how you ought to imitate us, because we were not idle when we were with you,
2 Thess 3:9 – It was not because we do not have that right, but to give you in ourselves an example to imitate.
to save, σῴζω
2 Tim 1:9 – who saved us and called us to a holy calling, not because of our works but because of his own purpose and grace, which he gave us in Christ Jesus before the ages began,
Tit 3:5 – he saved us, not because of works done by us in righteousness, but according to his own mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewal of the Holy Spirit,
to leave behind, ἐγκαταλείπω
2 Tim 4:10 – For Demas, in love with this present world, has deserted me and gone to Thessalonica. Crescens has gone to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia.
2 Tim 4:16 – At my first defense no one came to stand by me, but all deserted me. May it not be charged against them!
to shine, περιαστράπτω
Acts 9:3 – Now as he went on his way, he approached Damascus, and suddenly a light from heaven flashed around him.
to bring in, εἰσάγω
Acts 9:8 – Saul rose from the ground, and although his eyes were opened, he saw nothing. So they led him by the hand and brought him into Damascus.
to lower, καθίημι
Acts 9:25 – but his disciples took him by night and let him down through an opening in the wall, lowering him in a basket.
to fear, φοβέω
Acts 9:26 – And when he had come to Jerusalem, he attempted to join the disciples. And they were all afraid of him, for they did not believe that he was a disciple.
to search, ἀναζητέω
Acts 11:25 – So Barnabas went to Tarsus to look for Saul,
to oppose, ἀνθίστημι
Acts 13:8 – But Elymas the magician (for that is the meaning of his name) opposed them, seeking to turn the proconsul away from the faith.
to follow, ἀκολουθέω
Acts 13:43 – And after the meeting of the synagogue broke up, many Jews and devout converts to Judaism followed Paul and Barnabas, who, as they spoke with them, urged them to continue in the grace of God.
to mistreat, ὑβρίζω
Acts 14:5 – When an attempt was made by both Gentiles and Jews, with their rulers, to mistreat them and to stone them,
to stone, λιθοβολέω
Acts 14:5 – When an attempt was made by both Gentiles and Jews, with their rulers, to mistreat them and to stone them,
to stone, λιθάζω
Acts 14:19 – But Jews came from Antioch and Iconium, and having persuaded the crowds, they stoned Paul and dragged him out of the city, supposing that he was dead.
to surround, κυκλόω
Acts 14:20 – But when the disciples gathered about him, he rose up and entered the city, and on the next day he went on with Barnabas to Derbe.
to urge, παραβιάζομαι
Acts 16:15 – And after she was baptized, and her household as well, she urged us, saying, "If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come to my house and stay." And she prevailed upon us.
to go meet, ὑπαντάω
Acts 16:16 – As we were going to the place of prayer, we were met by a slave girl who had a spirit of divination and brought her owners much gain by fortune-telling.
to follow, κατακολουθέω
Acts 16:17 – She followed Paul and us, crying out, "These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation."
to bring near, προσάγω
Acts 16:20 – And when they had brought them to the magistrates, they said, "These men are Jews, and they are disturbing our city.
to throw, βάλλω
Acts 16:24 – Having received this order, he put them into the inner prison and fastened their feet in the stocks.
to listen ro, ἐπακροάομαι
Acts 16:25 – About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the prisoners were listening to them,
to take, παραλαμβάνω
Acts 16:33 – And he took them the same hour of the night and washed their wounds; and he was baptized at once, he and all his family.
to lead, ἀνάγω
Acts 16:34 – Then he brought them up into his house and set food before them. And he rejoiced along with his entire household that he had believed in God.
to lead out, ἐξάγω
Acts 16:37 – But Paul said to them, "They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men who are Roman citizens, and have thrown us into prison; and do they now throw us out secretly? No! Let them come themselves and take us out."
to beat up, δέρω
Acts 16:37 – But Paul said to them, "They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men who are Roman citizens, and have thrown us into prison; and do they now throw us out secretly? No! Let them come themselves and take us out."
to send away/out, ἐκπέμπω
Acts 17:10 – The brothers immediately sent Paul and Silas away by night to Berea, and when they arrived they went into the Jewish synagogue.
to think, δοκέω
Acts 17:18 – Some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers also conversed with him. And some said, "What does this babbler wish to say?" Others said, "He seems to be a preacher of foreign divinities"–because he was preaching Jesus and the resurrection.
to harm, κακόω
Acts 18:10 – for I am with you, and no one will attack you to harm you, for I have many in this city who are my people."
to attack, κατεφίστημι
Acts 18:12 – But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews made a united attack on Paul and brought him before the tribunal,
to know/understand, ἐπίσταμαι
Acts 19:15 – But the evil spirit answered them, "Jesus I know, and Paul I recognize, but who are you?"
to meet, συναντάω
Acts 20:22 – And now, behold, I am going to Jerusalem, constrained by the Spirit, not knowing what will happen to me there,
to stay, μένω
Acts 20:23 – except that the Holy Spirit testifies to me in every city that imprisonment and afflictions await me.
to kiss, καταφιλέω
Acts 20:37 – And there was much weeping on the part of all; they embraced Paul and kissed him,
to draw away, ἀποσπάω
Acts 21:6 – and said farewell to one another. Then we went on board the ship, and they returned home.
to welcome, ἀποδέχομαι
Acts 21:17 – When we had come to Jerusalem, the brothers received us gladly.
to see, θεάομαι
Acts 21:27 – When the seven days were almost completed, the Jews from Asia, seeing him in the temple, stirred up the whole crowd and laid hands on him,
to draw/persuade, ἑλκύω, ἕλκω
Acts 21:30 – Then all the city was stirred up, and the people ran together. They seized Paul and dragged him out of the temple, and at once the gates were shut.
to strike, τύπτω
Acts 21:32 – He at once took soldiers and centurions and ran down to them. And when they saw the tribune and the soldiers, they stopped beating Paul.
to inquire, πυνθάνομαι
Acts 21:33 – Then the tribune came up and arrested him and ordered him to be bound with two chains. He inquired who he was and what he had done.
to take up, αἴρω
Acts 21:36 – for the mob of the people followed, crying out, "Away with him!"
to whip, μαστίζω
Acts 22:25 – But when they had stretched him out for the whips, Paul said to the centurion who was standing by, "Is it lawful for you to flog a man who is a Roman citizen and uncondemned?"
to stretch out, προτείνω
Acts 22:25 – But when they had stretched him out for the whips, Paul said to the centurion who was standing by, "Is it lawful for you to flog a man who is a Roman citizen and uncondemned?"
to question, ἀνετάζω
Acts 22:29 – So those who were about to examine him withdrew from him immediately, and the tribune also was afraid, for he realized that Paul was a Roman citizen and that he had bound him.
to loose, λύω
Acts 22:30 – But on the next day, desiring to know the real reason why he was being accused by the Jews, he unbound him and commanded the chief priests and all the council to meet, and he brought Paul down and set him before them.
to judge, κρίνω
Acts 23:3 – Then Paul said to him, "God is going to strike you, you whitewashed wall! Are you sitting to judge me according to the law, and yet contrary to the law you order me to be struck?"
to seize, ἁρπάζω
Acts 23:10 – And when the dissension became violent, the tribune, afraid that Paul would be torn to pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down and take him away from among them by force and bring him into the barracks.
to ambush, ἐνεδρεύω
Acts 23:21 – But do not be persuaded by them, for more than forty of their men are lying in ambush for him, who have bound themselves by an oath neither to eat nor drink till they have killed him. And now they are ready, waiting for your consent."
to mount, ἐπιβιβάζω
Acts 23:24 – Also provide mounts for Paul to ride and bring him safely to Felix the governor."
to accuse, ἐγκαλέω
Acts 23:28 – And desiring to know the charge for which they were accusing him, I brought him down to their council.
to give a hearing, διακούω
Acts 23:35 – he said, "I will give you a hearing when your accusers arrive." And he commanded him to be guarded in Herod's praetorium.
to grasp/seize, κρατέω
Acts 24:6 – He even tried to profane the temple, but we seized him.
to summon, μετακαλέω
Acts 24:25 – And as he reasoned about righteousness and self-control and the coming judgment, Felix was alarmed and said, "Go away for the present. When I get an opportunity I will summon you."
to leave, καταλείπω
Acts 24:27 – When two years had elapsed, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus. And desiring to do the Jews a favor, Felix left Paul in prison.
to give grace, χαρίζω
Acts 25:11 – If then I am a wrongdoer and have committed anything for which I deserve to die, I do not seek to escape death. But if there is nothing to their charges against me, no one can give me up to them. I appeal to Caesar."
to send back, ἀναπέμπω
Acts 25:21 – But when Paul had appealed to be kept in custody for the decision of the emperor, I ordered him to be held until I could send him to Caesar."
to see/experience, θεωρέω
Acts 25:24 – And Festus said, "King Agrippa and all who are present with us, you see this man about whom the whole Jewish people petitioned me, both in Jerusalem and here, shouting that he ought not to live any longer.
to send, πέμπω
Acts 25:27 – For it seems to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not to indicate the charges against him."
to shine around, περιλάμπω
Acts 26:13 – At midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, brighter than the sun, that shone around me and those who journeyed with me.
to seize/conceive/help, συλλαμβάνω
Acts 26:21 – For this reason the Jews seized me in the temple and tried to kill me.
to drive insane, περιτρέπω
Acts 26:24 – And as he was saying these things in his defense, Festus said with a loud voice, "Paul, you are out of your mind; your great learning is driving you out of your mind."
to deliver, παραδίδωμι
Acts 27:1 – And when it was decided that we should sail for Italy, they delivered Paul and some other prisoners to a centurion of the Augustan Cohort named Julius.
to use, χράω
Acts 27:3 – The next day we put in at Sidon. And Julius treated Paul kindly and gave him leave to go to his friends and be cared for.
to permit, ἐπιτρέπω
Acts 27:3 – The next day we put in at Sidon. And Julius treated Paul kindly and gave him leave to go to his friends and be cared for.
to put on board, ἐμβιβάζω
Acts 27:6 – There the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy and put us on board.
to obey, πειθαρχέω
Acts 27:21 – Since they had been without food for a long time, Paul stood up among them and said, "Men, you should have listened to me and not have set sail from Crete and incurred this injury and loss.
to save, διασῴζω
Acts 27:43 – But the centurion, wishing to save Paul, kept them from carrying out their plan. He ordered those who could swim to jump overboard first and make for the land,
to take, προσλαμβάνω
Acts 28:2 – The native people showed us unusual kindness, for they kindled a fire and welcomed us all, because it had begun to rain and was cold.
to speak, λέγω
Acts 28:6 – They were waiting for him to swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But when they had waited a long time and saw no misfortune come to him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god.
to receive, ἀναδέχομαι
Acts 28:7 – Now in the neighborhood of that place were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, named Publius, who received us and entertained us hospitably for three days.
to honor, τιμάω
Acts 28:10 – They also honored us greatly, and when we were about to sail, they put on board whatever we needed.
to keep/guard, φυλάσσω
Acts 28:16 – And when we came into Rome, Paul was allowed to stay by himself, with the soldier that guarded him.
to deceive, ἐξαπατάω
Rom 7:11 – For sin, seizing an opportunity through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me.
to capture, αἰχμαλωτίζω
Rom 7:23 – but I see in my members another law waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that dwells in my members.
to please, ἀρέσκω
Rom 15:1 – We who are strong have an obligation to bear with the failings of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
to pay respects to, ἀσπάζομαι
Rom 16:14 – Greet Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the brothers who are with them.
to display, ἀποδείκνυμι
1 Cor 4:9 – For I think that God has exhibited us apostles as last of all, like men sentenced to death, because we have become a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men.
to raise, ἐξεγείρω
1 Cor 6:14 – And God raised the Lord and will also raise us up by his power.
to will/desire, θέλω
1 Cor 7:7 – I wish that all were as I myself am. But each has his own gift from God, one of one kind and one of another.
to empty, κενόω
1 Cor 9:15 – But I have made no use of any of these rights, nor am I writing these things to secure any such provision. For I would rather die than have anyone deprive me of my ground for boasting.
to enslave, δουλόω
1 Cor 9:19 – For though I am free from all, I have made myself a servant to all, that I might win more of them.
to remember, μιμνήσκω
1 Cor 11:2 – Now I commend you because you remember me in everything and maintain the traditions even as I delivered them to you.
to judge/doubt, διακρίνω
1 Cor 11:31 – But if we judged ourselves truly, we would not be judged.
to come to know, ἐπιγινώσκω
2 Cor 1:14 – just as you did partially acknowledge us, that on the day of our Lord Jesus you will boast of us as we will boast of you.
to confirm, βεβαιόω
2 Cor 1:21 – And it is God who establishes us with you in Christ, and has anointed us,
to anoint, χρίω
2 Cor 1:21 – And it is God who establishes us with you in Christ, and has anointed us,
to seal, σφραγίζω
2 Cor 1:22 – and who has also put his seal on us and given us his Spirit in our hearts as a guarantee.
to celebrate, εὐφραίνω
2 Cor 2:2 – For if I cause you pain, who is there to make me glad but the one whom I have pained?
to grieve, λυπέω
2 Cor 2:5 – Now if anyone has caused pain, he has caused it not to me, but in some measure–not to put it too severely–to all of you.
to triumph, θριαμβεύω
2 Cor 2:14 – But thanks be to God, who in Christ always leads us in triumphal procession, and through us spreads the fragrance of the knowledge of him everywhere.
to qualify, ἱκανόω
2 Cor 3:6 – who has made us competent to be ministers of a new covenant, not of the letter but of the Spirit. For the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.
to preach, κηρύσσω
2 Cor 4:5 – For what we proclaim is not ourselves, but Jesus Christ as Lord, with ourselves as your servants for Jesus' sake.
to arise, ἐγείρω
2 Cor 4:14 – knowing that he who raised the Lord Jesus will raise us also with Jesus and bring us with you into his presence.
to workout/produce, κατεργάζομαι
2 Cor 5:5 – He who has prepared us for this very thing is God, who has given us the Spirit as a guarantee.
to hold/oppress, συνέχω
2 Cor 5:14 – For the love of Christ controls us, because we have concluded this: that one has died for all, therefore all have died;
to reconcile, καταλλάσσω
2 Cor 5:18 – All this is from God, who through Christ reconciled us to himself and gave us the ministry of reconciliation;
to clean, καθαρίζω
2 Cor 7:1 – Since we have these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from every defilement of body and spirit, bringing holiness to completion in the fear of God.
to make room for, χωρέω
2 Cor 7:2 – Make room in your hearts for us. We have wronged no one, we have corrupted no one, we have taken advantage of no one.
to pray, δέομαι
2 Cor 8:4 – begging us earnestly for the favor of taking part in the relief of the saints–
to blame, μωμάομαι
2 Cor 8:20 – We take this course so that no one should blame us about this generous gift that is being administered by us,
to classify, ἐγκρίνω
2 Cor 10:12 – Not that we dare to classify or compare ourselves with some of those who are commending themselves. But when they measure themselves by one another and compare themselves with one another, they are without understanding.
to compare, συγκρίνω
2 Cor 10:12 – Not that we dare to classify or compare ourselves with some of those who are commending themselves. But when they measure themselves by one another and compare themselves with one another, they are without understanding.
to overextend, ὑπερεκτείνω
2 Cor 10:14 – For we are not overextending ourselves, as though we did not reach you. We were the first to come all the way to you with the gospel of Christ.
to arrest/catch, πιάζω
2 Cor 11:32 – At Damascus, the governor under King Aretas was guarding the city of Damascus in order to seize me,
to compel, ἀναγκάζω
2 Cor 12:11 – I have been a fool! You forced me to it, for I ought to have been commended by you. For I was not at all inferior to these super-apostles, even though I am nothing.
to enslave, καταδουλόω
Gal 2:4 – Yet because of false brothers secretly brought in–who slipped in to spy out our freedom that we have in Christ Jesus, so that they might bring us into slavery–
to redeem, ἐξαγοράζω
Gal 3:13 – Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us–for it is written, "Cursed is everyone who is hanged on a tree"–
to harm, ἀδικέω
Gal 4:12 – Brothers, I entreat you, become as I am, for I also have become as you are. You did me no wrong.
to set free, ἐλευθερόω
Gal 5:1 – For freedom Christ has set us free; stand firm therefore, and do not submit again to a yoke of slavery.
to praise/bless, εὐλογέω
Eph 1:3 – Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us in Christ with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places,
to select, ἐκλέγω
Eph 1:4 – even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and blameless before him. In love
to predestine, προορίζω
Eph 1:5 – he predestined us for adoption through Jesus Christ, according to the purpose of his will,
to favor, χαριτόω
Eph 1:6 – to the praise of his glorious grace, with which he has blessed us in the Beloved.
to have mercy, ἐλεέω, ἐλεάω
Phil 2:27 – Indeed he was ill, near to death. But God had mercy on him, and not only on him but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.
to persecute, ἐκδιώκω
1 Thess 2:15 – who killed both the Lord Jesus and the prophets, and drove us out, and displease God and oppose all mankind
to hinder, ἐγκόπτω
1 Thess 2:18 – because we wanted to come to you–I, Paul, again and again–but Satan hindered us.
to know, εἴδω
1 Thess 3:6 – But now that Timothy has come to us from you, and has brought us the good news of your faith and love and reported that you always remember us kindly and long to see us, as we long to see you–
to call, καλέω
1 Thess 4:7 – For God has not called us for impurity, but in holiness.
be ashamed of, ἐπαισχύνομαι
2 Tim 1:8 – Therefore do not be ashamed of the testimony about our Lord, nor of me his prisoner, but share in suffering for the gospel by the power of God,
to turn away, ἀποστρέφω
2 Tim 1:15 – You are aware that all who are in Asia turned away from me, among whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes.
to refresh, ἀναψύχω
2 Tim 1:16 – May the Lord grant mercy to the household of Onesiphorus, for he often refreshed me and was not ashamed of my chains,
to seek, ζητέω
2 Tim 1:17 – but when he arrived in Rome he searched for me earnestly and found me–
to deny, ἀρνέομαι
2 Tim 2:12 – if we endure, we will also reign with him; if we deny him, he also will deny us;
to instruct, παιδεύω
Tit 2:12 – training us to renounce ungodliness and worldly passions, and to live self-controlled, upright, and godly lives in the present age,
to ransom, λυτρόω
Tit 2:14 – who gave himself for us to redeem us from all lawlessness and to purify for himself a people for his own possession who are zealous for good works.
to love, φιλέω
Tit 3:15 – All who are with me send greetings to you. Greet those who love us in the faith. Grace be with you all.
Paul as explicit or implied indirect object
in/on/among, ἐν
Acts 13:15 – After the reading from the Law and the Prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent a message to them, saying, "Brothers, if you have any word of exhortation for the people, say it."
Acts 17:16 – Now while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he saw that the city was full of idols.
Acts 23:9 – Then a great clamor arose, and some of the scribes of the Pharisees' party stood up and contended sharply, "We find nothing wrong in this man. What if a spirit or an angel spoke to him?"
Acts 25:5 – "So," said he, "let the men of authority among you go down with me, and if there is anything wrong about the man, let them bring charges against him."
Acts 28:18 – When they had examined me, they wished to set me at liberty, because there was no reason for the death penalty in my case.
Rom 7:8 – But sin, seizing an opportunity through the commandment, produced in me all kinds of covetousness. Apart from the law, sin lies dead.
Rom 7:17 – So now it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me.
Rom 7:18 – For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh. For I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out.
Rom 7:20 – Now if I do what I do not want, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me.
Rom 8:4 – in order that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.
Rom 8:23 – And not only the creation, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies.
1 Cor 2:3 – And I was with you in weakness and in fear and much trembling,
1 Cor 4:2 – Moreover, it is required of stewards that they be found trustworthy.
1 Cor 4:6 – I have applied all these things to myself and Apollos for your benefit, brothers, that you may learn by us not to go beyond what is written, that none of you may be puffed up in favor of one against another.
1 Cor 9:15 – But I have made no use of any of these rights, nor am I writing these things to secure any such provision. For I would rather die than have anyone deprive me of my ground for boasting.
1 Cor 14:11 – but if I do not know the meaning of the language, I will be a foreigner to the speaker and the speaker a foreigner to me.
2 Cor 1:9 – Indeed, we felt that we had received the sentence of death. But that was to make us rely not on ourselves but on God who raises the dead.
2 Cor 4:12 – So death is at work in us, but life in you.
2 Cor 5:19 – that is, in Christ God was reconciling the world to himself, not counting their trespasses against them, and entrusting to us the message of reconciliation.
2 Cor 6:12 – You are not restricted by us, but you are restricted in your own affections.
2 Cor 11:10 – As the truth of Christ is in me, this boasting of mine will not be silenced in the regions of Achaia.
2 Cor 13:3 – since you seek proof that Christ is speaking in me. He is not weak in dealing with you, but is powerful among you.
Gal 1:16 – was pleased to reveal his Son to me, in order that I might preach him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately consult with anyone;
Gal 1:24 – And they glorified God because of me.
Gal 2:20 – I have been crucified with Christ. It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me. And the life I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.
Eph 3:20 – Now to him who is able to do far more abundantly than all that we ask or think, according to the power at work within us,
Phil 1:26 – so that in me you may have ample cause to glory in Christ Jesus, because of my coming to you again.
Phil 1:30 – engaged in the same conflict that you saw I had and now hear that I still have.
Phil 4:9 – What you have learned and received and heard and seen in me–practice these things, and the God of peace will be with you.
Col 1:29 – For this I toil, struggling with all his energy that he powerfully works within me.
1 Tim 1:16 – But I received mercy for this reason, that in me, as the foremost, Jesus Christ might display his perfect patience as an example to those who were to believe in him for eternal life.
2 Tim 1:14 – By the Holy Spirit who dwells within us, guard the good deposit entrusted to you.
Phm 1:6 – and I pray that the sharing of your faith may become effective for the full knowledge of every good thing that is in us for the sake of Christ.
about, περί
Acts 9:13 – But Ananias answered, "Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how much evil he has done to your saints at Jerusalem.
Acts 13:13 – Now Paul and his companions set sail from Paphos and came to Perga in Pamphylia. And John left them and returned to Jerusalem,
Acts 21:21 – and they have been told about you that you teach all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children or walk according to our customs.
Acts 21:24 – take these men and purify yourself along with them and pay their expenses, so that they may shave their heads. Thus all will know that there is nothing in what they have been told about you, but that you yourself also live in observance of the law.
Acts 22:6 – "As I was on my way and drew near to Damascus, about noon a great light from heaven suddenly shone around me.
Acts 23:15 – Now therefore you, along with the council, give notice to the tribune to bring him down to you, as though you were going to determine his case more exactly. And we are ready to kill him before he comes near."
Acts 23:20 – And he said, "The Jews have agreed to ask you to bring Paul down to the council tomorrow, as though they were going to inquire somewhat more closely about him.
Acts 24:10 – And when the governor had nodded to him to speak, Paul replied:"Knowing that for many years you have been a judge over this nation, I cheerfully make my defense.
Acts 25:15 – and when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews laid out their case against him, asking for a sentence of condemnation against him.
Acts 25:18 – When the accusers stood up, they brought no charge in his case of such evils as I supposed.
Acts 25:24 – And Festus said, "King Agrippa and all who are present with us, you see this man about whom the whole Jewish people petitioned me, both in Jerusalem and here, shouting that he ought not to live any longer.
Acts 25:26 – But I have nothing definite to write to my lord about him. Therefore I have brought him before you all, and especially before you, King Agrippa, so that, after we have examined him, I may have something to write.
Acts 26:1 – So Agrippa said to Paul, "You have permission to speak for yourself." Then Paul stretched out his hand and made his defense:
Acts 28:15 – And the brothers there, when they heard about us, came as far as the Forum of Appius and Three Taverns to meet us. On seeing them, Paul thanked God and took courage.
Acts 28:21 – And they said to him, "We have received no letters from Judea about you, and none of the brothers coming here has reported or spoken any evil about you.
Eph 6:22 – I have sent him to you for this very purpose, that you may know how we are, and that he may encourage your hearts.
Phil 2:23 – I hope therefore to send him just as soon as I see how it will go with me,
Col 4:3 – At the same time, pray also for us, that God may open to us a door for the word, to declare the mystery of Christ, on account of which I am in prison–
Col 4:8 – I have sent him to you for this very purpose, that you may know how we are and that he may encourage your hearts,
1 Thess 1:9 – For they themselves report concerning us the kind of reception we had among you, and how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God,
1 Thess 5:10 – who died for us so that whether we are awake or asleep we might live with him.
1 Thess 5:25 – Brothers, pray for us.
2 Thess 3:1 – Finally, brothers, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may speed ahead and be honored, as happened among you,
Tit 2:8 – and sound speech that cannot be condemned, so that an opponent may be put to shame, having nothing evil to say about us.
to/with, πρός
Acts 13:15 – After the reading from the Law and the Prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent a message to them, saying, "Brothers, if you have any word of exhortation for the people, say it."
Acts 16:36 – And the jailer reported these words to Paul, saying, "The magistrates have sent to let you go. Therefore come out now and go in peace."
Acts 17:15 – Those who conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens, and after receiving a command for Silas and Timothy to come to him as soon as possible, they departed.
Acts 19:31 – And even some of the Asiarchs, who were friends of his, sent to him and were urging him not to venture into the theater.
Acts 20:6 – but we sailed away from Philippi after the days of Unleavened Bread, and in five days we came to them at Troas, where we stayed for seven days.
Acts 20:18 – And when they came to him, he said to them:"You yourselves know how I lived among you the whole time from the first day that I set foot in Asia,
Acts 22:8 – And I answered, 'Who are you, Lord?' And he said to me, 'I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting.'
Acts 22:10 – And I said, 'What shall I do, Lord?' And the Lord said to me, 'Rise, and go into Damascus, and there you will be told all that is appointed for you to do.'
Acts 22:21 – And he said to me, 'Go, for I will send you far away to the Gentiles.'"
Acts 23:30 – And when it was disclosed to me that there would be a plot against the man, I sent him to you at once, ordering his accusers also to state before you what they have against him."
Acts 24:19 – they ought to be here before you and to make an accusation, should they have anything against me.
Acts 25:19 – Rather they had certain points of dispute with him about their own religion and about a certain Jesus, who was dead, but whom Paul asserted to be alive.
Acts 26:1 – So Agrippa said to Paul, "You have permission to speak for yourself." Then Paul stretched out his hand and made his defense:
Acts 26:14 – And when we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew language, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.'
Acts 26:28 – And Agrippa said to Paul, "In a short time would you persuade me to be a Christian?"
Acts 28:21 – And they said to him, "We have received no letters from Judea about you, and none of the brothers coming here has reported or spoken any evil about you.
Acts 28:23 – When they had appointed a day for him, they came to him at his lodging in greater numbers. From morning till evening he expounded to them, testifying to the kingdom of God and trying to convince them about Jesus both from the Law of Moses and from the Prophets.
Acts 28:30 – He lived there two whole years at his own expense, and welcomed all who came to him,
Phil 2:30 – for he nearly died for the work of Christ, risking his life to complete what was lacking in your service to me.
1 Thess 3:6 – But now that Timothy has come to us from you, and has brought us the good news of your faith and love and reported that you always remember us kindly and long to see us, as we long to see you–
2 Tim 4:9 – Do your best to come to me soon.
Tit 3:12 – When I send Artemas or Tychicus to you, do your best to come to me at Nicopolis, for I have decided to spend the winter there.
Phm 1:13 – I would have been glad to keep him with me, in order that he might serve me on your behalf during my imprisonment for the gospel,
to give, δίδωμι
Rom 5:5 – and hope does not put us to shame, because God's love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us.
Rom 12:3 – For by the grace given to me I say to everyone among you not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think, but to think with sober judgment, each according to the measure of faith that God has assigned.
Rom 12:6 – Having gifts that differ according to the grace given to us, let us use them: if prophecy, in proportion to our faith;
Rom 15:15 – But on some points I have written to you very boldly by way of reminder, because of the grace given me by God
1 Cor 3:10 – According to the grace of God given to me, like a skilled master builder I laid a foundation, and someone else is building upon it. Let each one take care how he builds upon it.
1 Cor 15:57 – But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Cor 5:5 – He who has prepared us for this very thing is God, who has given us the Spirit as a guarantee.
2 Cor 5:18 – All this is from God, who through Christ reconciled us to himself and gave us the ministry of reconciliation;
2 Cor 8:5 – and this, not as we expected, but they gave themselves first to the Lord and then by the will of God to us.
2 Cor 12:7 – So to keep me from being too elated by the surpassing greatness of the revelations, a thorn was given me in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to harass me, to keep me from being too elated.
2 Cor 13:10 – For this reason I write these things while I am away from you, that when I come I may not have to be severe in my use of the authority that the Lord has given me for building up and not for tearing down.
Gal 2:9 – and when James and Cephas and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given to me, they gave the right hand of fellowship to Barnabas and me, that we should go to the Gentiles and they to the circumcised.
Gal 4:15 – What then has become of the blessing you felt? For I testify to you that, if possible, you would have gouged out your eyes and given them to me.
Eph 3:2 – assuming that you have heard of the stewardship of God's grace that was given to me for you,
Eph 3:7 – Of this gospel I was made a minister according to the gift of God's grace, which was given me by the working of his power.
Eph 3:8 – To me, though I am the very least of all the saints, this grace was given, to preach to the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ,
Eph 6:19 – and also for me, that words may be given to me in opening my mouth boldly to proclaim the mystery of the gospel,
Col 1:25 – of which I became a minister according to the stewardship from God that was given to me for you, to make the word of God fully known,
2 Tim 1:7 – for God gave us a spirit not of fear but of power and love and self-control.
2 Tim 1:9 – who saved us and called us to a holy calling, not because of our works but because of his own purpose and grace, which he gave us in Christ Jesus before the ages began,
2 Pet 3:15 – And count the patience of our Lord as salvation, just as our beloved brother Paul also wrote to you according to the wisdom given him,
above/for, ὑπέρ
Acts 21:26 – Then Paul took the men, and the next day he purified himself along with them and went into the temple, giving notice when the days of purification would be fulfilled and the offering presented for each one of them.
Rom 5:8 – but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.
Rom 8:31 – What then shall we say to these things? If God is for us, who can be against us?
Rom 8:32 – He who did not spare his own Son but gave him up for us all, how will he not also with him graciously give us all things?
Rom 8:34 – Who is to condemn? Christ Jesus is the one who died–more than that, who was raised–who is at the right hand of God, who indeed is interceding for us.
Rom 15:30 – I appeal to you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in your prayers to God on my behalf,
2 Cor 1:11 – You also must help us by prayer, so that many will give thanks on our behalf for the blessing granted us through the prayers of many.
2 Cor 5:12 – We are not commending ourselves to you again but giving you cause to boast about us, so that you may be able to answer those who boast about outward appearance and not about what is in the heart.
2 Cor 5:21 – For our sake he made him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.
2 Cor 7:7 – and not only by his coming but also by the comfort with which he was comforted by you, as he told us of your longing, your mourning, your zeal for me, so that I rejoiced still more.
2 Cor 7:12 – So although I wrote to you, it was not for the sake of the one who did the wrong, nor for the sake of the one who suffered the wrong, but in order that your earnestness for us might be revealed to you in the sight of God.
2 Cor 12:5 – On behalf of this man I will boast, but on my own behalf I will not boast, except of my weaknesses.
Gal 2:20 – I have been crucified with Christ. It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me. And the life I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.
Gal 3:13 – Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us–for it is written, "Cursed is everyone who is hanged on a tree"–
Eph 5:2 – And walk in love, as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us, a fragrant offering and sacrifice to God.
Eph 6:19 – and also for me, that words may be given to me in opening my mouth boldly to proclaim the mystery of the gospel,
Phil 4:10 – I rejoiced in the Lord greatly that now at length you have revived your concern for me. You were indeed concerned for me, but you had no opportunity.
Col 1:7 – just as you learned it from Epaphras our beloved fellow servant. He is a faithful minister of Christ on your behalf
Tit 2:14 – who gave himself for us to redeem us from all lawlessness and to purify for himself a people for his own possession who are zealous for good works.
with, σύν
Acts 14:4 – But the people of the city were divided; some sided with the Jews and some with the apostles.
Acts 15:22 – Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the whole church, to choose men from among them and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas. They sent Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, leading men among the brothers,
Acts 15:25 – it has seemed good to us, having come to one accord, to choose men and send them to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,
Acts 16:3 – Paul wanted Timothy to accompany him, and he took him and circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those places, for they all knew that his father was a Greek.
Acts 18:18 – After this, Paul stayed many days longer and then took leave of the brothers and set sail for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila. At Cenchreae he had cut his hair, for he was under a vow.
Acts 21:16 – And some of the disciples from Caesarea went with us, bringing us to the house of Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we should lodge.
Acts 22:9 – Now those who were with me saw the light but did not understand the voice of the one who was speaking to me.
Acts 23:32 – And on the next day they returned to the barracks, letting the horsemen go on with him.
Acts 26:13 – At midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, brighter than the sun, that shone around me and those who journeyed with me.
Acts 27:2 – And embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail to the ports along the coast of Asia, we put to sea, accompanied by Aristarchus, a Macedonian from Thessalonica.
1 Cor 15:10 – But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace toward me was not in vain. On the contrary, I worked harder than any of them, though it was not I, but the grace of God that is with me.
1 Cor 16:4 – If it seems advisable that I should go also, they will accompany me.
2 Cor 9:4 – Otherwise, if some Macedonians come with me and find that you are not ready, we would be humiliated–to say nothing of you–for being so confident.
Gal 1:2 – and all the brothers who are with me, To the churches of Galatia:
Gal 2:3 – But even Titus, who was with me, was not forced to be circumcised, though he was a Greek.
Phil 2:22 – But you know Timothy's proven worth, how as a son with a father he has served with me in the gospel.
Phil 4:21 – Greet every saint in Christ Jesus. The brothers who are with me greet you.
according to, κατά
Acts 16:22 – The crowd joined in attacking them, and the magistrates tore the garments off them and gave orders to beat them with rods.
Acts 24:1 – And after five days the high priest Ananias came down with some elders and a spokesman, one Tertullus. They laid before the governor their case against Paul.
Acts 24:22 – But Felix, having a rather accurate knowledge of the Way, put them off, saying, "When Lysias the tribune comes down, I will decide your case."
Acts 25:2 – And the chief priests and the principal men of the Jews laid out their case against Paul, and they urged him,
Acts 25:3 – asking as a favor against Paul that he summon him to Jerusalem–because they were planning an ambush to kill him on the way.
Acts 25:14 – And as they stayed there many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the king, saying, "There is a man left prisoner by Felix,
Acts 25:15 – and when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews laid out their case against him, asking for a sentence of condemnation against him.
Acts 25:27 – For it seems to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not to indicate the charges against him."
Acts 28:16 – And when we came into Rome, Paul was allowed to stay by himself, with the soldier that guarded him.
Rom 1:15 – So I am eager to preach the gospel to you also who are in Rome.
Rom 8:31 – What then shall we say to these things? If God is for us, who can be against us?
Eph 6:21 – So that you also may know how I am and what I am doing, Tychicus the beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord will tell you everything.
Phil 1:12 – I want you to know, brothers, that what has happened to me has really served to advance the gospel,
Col 2:14 – by canceling the record of debt that stood against us with its legal demands. This he set aside, nailing it to the cross.
Col 4:7 – Tychicus will tell you all about my activities. He is a beloved brother and faithful minister and fellow servant in the Lord.
2 Pet 3:15 – And count the patience of our Lord as salvation, just as our beloved brother Paul also wrote to you according to the wisdom given him,
through/because of, διά
Acts 15:12 – And all the assembly fell silent, and they listened to Barnabas and Paul as they related what signs and wonders God had done through them among the Gentiles.
Acts 28:18 – When they had examined me, they wished to set me at liberty, because there was no reason for the death penalty in my case.
Rom 4:24 – but for ours also. It will be counted to us who believe in him who raised from the dead Jesus our Lord,
Rom 15:18 – For I will not venture to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me to bring the Gentiles to obedience–by word and deed,
1 Cor 3:5 – What then is Apollos? What is Paul? Servants through whom you believed, as the Lord assigned to each.
1 Cor 9:10 – Does he not speak entirely for our sake? It was written for our sake, because the plowman should plow in hope and the thresher thresh in hope of sharing in the crop.
2 Cor 1:19 – For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, whom we proclaimed among you, Silvanus and Timothy and I, was not Yes and No, but in him it is always Yes.
2 Cor 1:20 – For all the promises of God find their Yes in him. That is why it is through him that we utter our Amen to God for his glory.
2 Cor 2:14 – But thanks be to God, who in Christ always leads us in triumphal procession, and through us spreads the fragrance of the knowledge of him everywhere.
2 Cor 5:20 – Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ, God making his appeal through us. We implore you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God.
2 Cor 9:11 – You will be enriched in every way for all your generosity, which through us will produce thanksgiving to God.
2 Thess 2:2 – not to be quickly shaken in mind or alarmed, either by a spirit or a spoken word, or a letter seeming to be from us, to the effect that the day of the Lord has come.
2 Tim 4:17 – But the Lord stood by me and strengthened me, so that through me the message might be fully proclaimed and all the Gentiles might hear it. So I was rescued from the lion's mouth.
toward, εἰς
Acts 23:30 – And when it was disclosed to me that there would be a plot against the man, I sent him to you at once, ordering his accusers also to state before you what they have against him."
Acts 28:6 – They were waiting for him to swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But when they had waited a long time and saw no misfortune come to him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god.
Rom 5:8 – but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.
Rom 8:18 – For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worth comparing with the glory that is to be revealed to us.
Rom 15:16 – to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles in the priestly service of the gospel of God, so that the offering of the Gentiles may be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit.
1 Cor 4:6 – I have applied all these things to myself and Apollos for your benefit, brothers, that you may learn by us not to go beyond what is written, that none of you may be puffed up in favor of one against another.
1 Cor 15:10 – But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace toward me was not in vain. On the contrary, I worked harder than any of them, though it was not I, but the grace of God that is with me.
2 Cor 1:5 – For as we share abundantly in Christ's sufferings, so through Christ we share abundantly in comfort too.
2 Cor 1:11 – You also must help us by prayer, so that many will give thanks on our behalf for the blessing granted us through the prayers of many.
2 Cor 11:10 – As the truth of Christ is in me, this boasting of mine will not be silenced in the regions of Achaia.
2 Cor 12:6 – Though if I should wish to boast, I would not be a fool, for I would be speaking the truth. But I refrain from it, so that no one may think more of me than he sees in me or hears from me.
Eph 1:8 – which he lavished upon us, in all wisdom and insight
Eph 1:19 – and what is the immeasurable greatness of his power toward us who believe, according to the working of his great might
by/under, ὑπό
Acts 13:45 – But when the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with jealousy and began to contradict what was spoken by Paul, reviling him.
Acts 16:14 – One who heard us was a woman named Lydia, from the city of Thyatira, a seller of purple goods, who was a worshiper of God. The Lord opened her heart to pay attention to what was said by Paul.
Acts 17:13 – But when the Jews from Thessalonica learned that the word of God was proclaimed by Paul at Berea also, they came there too, agitating and stirring up the crowds.
Acts 17:19 – And they took hold of him and brought him to the Areopagus, saying, "May we know what this new teaching is that you are presenting?
Acts 24:26 – At the same time he hoped that money would be given him by Paul. So he sent for him often and conversed with him.
Acts 27:11 – But the centurion paid more attention to the pilot and to the owner of the ship than to what Paul said.
2 Cor 3:3 – And you show that you are a letter from Christ delivered by us, written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of stone but on tablets of human hearts.
2 Cor 8:19 – And not only that, but he has been appointed by the churches to travel with us as we carry out this act of grace that is being ministered by us, for the glory of the Lord himself and to show our good will.
2 Cor 8:20 – We take this course so that no one should blame us about this generous gift that is being administered by us,
Gal 1:11 – For I would have you know, brothers, that the gospel that was preached by me is not man's gospel.
with/after, μετά
Acts 14:23 – And when they had appointed elders for them in every church, with prayer and fasting they committed them to the Lord in whom they had believed.
Acts 14:27 – And when they arrived and gathered the church together, they declared all that God had done with them, and how he had opened a door of faith to the Gentiles.
Acts 15:4 – When they came to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders, and they declared all that God had done with them.
Acts 18:10 – for I am with you, and no one will attack you to harm you, for I have many in this city who are my people."
Acts 20:34 – You yourselves know that these hands ministered to my necessities and to those who were with me.
Acts 27:24 – and he said, 'Do not be afraid, Paul; you must stand before Caesar. And behold, God has granted you all those who sail with you.'
2 Thess 1:7 – and to grant relief to you who are afflicted as well as to us, when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven with his mighty angels
2 Tim 4:11 – Luke alone is with me. Get Mark and bring him with you, for he is very useful to me for ministry.
Tit 3:15 – All who are with me send greetings to you. Greet those who love us in the faith. Grace be with you all.
from/with/beside, παρά
Acts 24:8 – By examining him yourself you will be able to find out from him about everything of which we accuse him."
Acts 28:22 – But we desire to hear from you what your views are, for with regard to this sect we know that everywhere it is spoken against."
2 Cor 1:17 – Was I vacillating when I wanted to do this? Do I make my plans according to the flesh, ready to say "Yes, yes" and "No, no" at the same time?
1 Thess 2:13 – And we also thank God constantly for this, that when you received the word of God, which you heard from us, you accepted it not as the word of men but as what it really is, the word of God, which is at work in you believers.
1 Thess 4:1 – Finally, then, brothers, we ask and urge you in the Lord Jesus, that as you received from us how you ought to live and to please God, just as you are doing, that you do so more and more.
2 Thess 3:6 – Now we command you, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you keep away from any brother who is walking in idleness and not in accord with the tradition that you received from us.
2 Tim 1:13 – Follow the pattern of the sound words that you have heard from me, in the faith and love that are in Christ Jesus.
2 Tim 2:2 – and what you have heard from me in the presence of many witnesses entrust to faithful men who will be able to teach others also.
2 Tim 3:14 – But as for you, continue in what you have learned and have firmly believed, knowing from whom you learned it
which/how, ὡς
Rom 3:7 – But if through my lie God's truth abounds to his glory, why am I still being condemned as a sinner?
1 Cor 3:10 – According to the grace of God given to me, like a skilled master builder I laid a foundation, and someone else is building upon it. Let each one take care how he builds upon it.
1 Cor 4:13 – when slandered, we entreat. We have become, and are still, like the scum of the world, the refuse of all things.
1 Cor 7:7 – I wish that all were as I myself am. But each has his own gift from God, one of one kind and one of another.
1 Cor 7:8 – To the unmarried and the widows I say that it is good for them to remain single as I am.
1 Cor 16:10 – When Timothy comes, see that you put him at ease among you, for he is doing the work of the Lord, as I am.
2 Cor 6:4 – but as servants of God we commend ourselves in every way: by great endurance, in afflictions, hardships, calamities,
Phm 1:9 – yet for love's sake I prefer to appeal to you–I, Paul, an old man and now a prisoner also for Christ Jesus–
upon/to/against, ἐπί
Acts 9:17 – So Ananias departed and entered the house. And laying his hands on him he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus who appeared to you on the road by which you came has sent me so that you may regain your sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit."
Acts 13:50 – But the Jews incited the devout women of high standing and the leading men of the city, stirred up persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and drove them out of their district.
Acts 21:27 – When the seven days were almost completed, the Jews from Asia, seeing him in the temple, stirred up the whole crowd and laid hands on him,
Rom 11:13 – Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry
2 Cor 12:9 – But he said to me, "My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness." Therefore I will boast all the more gladly of my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may rest upon me.
Eph 2:7 – so that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.
Tit 3:6 – whom he poured out on us richly through Jesus Christ our Savior,
to speak, λαλέω
Acts 9:6 – But rise and enter the city, and you will be told what you are to do."
Acts 9:27 – But Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles and declared to them how on the road he had seen the Lord, who spoke to him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus.
Acts 22:9 – Now those who were with me saw the light but did not understand the voice of the one who was speaking to me.
Acts 22:10 – And I said, 'What shall I do, Lord?' And the Lord said to me, 'Rise, and go into Damascus, and there you will be told all that is appointed for you to do.'
Acts 23:9 – Then a great clamor arose, and some of the scribes of the Pharisees' party stood up and contended sharply, "We find nothing wrong in this man. What if a spirit or an angel spoke to him?"
Acts 27:25 – So take heart, men, for I have faith in God that it will be exactly as I have been told.
to say, ἔπω, ἐρῶ, εἶπον
Acts 18:9 – And the Lord said to Paul one night in a vision, "Do not be afraid, but go on speaking and do not be silent,
Acts 21:20 – And when they heard it, they glorified God. And they said to him, "You see, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews of those who have believed. They are all zealous for the law,
Acts 22:13 – came to me, and standing by me said to me, 'Brother Saul, receive your sight.' And at that very hour I received my sight and saw him.
Acts 22:27 – So the tribune came and said to him, "Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?" And he said, "Yes."
Rom 9:19 – You will say to me then, "Why does he still find fault? For who can resist his will?"
2 Cor 12:9 – But he said to me, "My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness." Therefore I will boast all the more gladly of my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may rest upon me.
to speak, λέγω
Acts 9:4 – And falling to the ground he heard a voice saying to him, "Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?"
Acts 21:4 – And having sought out the disciples, we stayed there for seven days. And through the Spirit they were telling Paul not to go on to Jerusalem.
Acts 22:7 – And I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?'
Acts 22:18 – and saw him saying to me, 'Make haste and get out of Jerusalem quickly, because they will not accept your testimony about me.'
Gal 4:21 – Tell me, you who desire to be under the law, do you not listen to the law?
to give grace, χαρίζω
Acts 27:24 – and he said, 'Do not be afraid, Paul; you must stand before Caesar. And behold, God has granted you all those who sail with you.'
Rom 8:32 – He who did not spare his own Son but gave him up for us all, how will he not also with him graciously give us all things?
1 Cor 2:12 – Now we have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God, that we might understand the things freely given us by God.
2 Cor 12:13 – For in what were you less favored than the rest of the churches, except that I myself did not burden you? Forgive me this wrong!
Col 2:13 – And you, who were dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, God made alive together with him, having forgiven us all our trespasses,
of/from, ἐκ
2 Cor 3:5 – Not that we are sufficient in ourselves to claim anything as coming from us, but our sufficiency is from God,
2 Cor 4:7 – But we have this treasure in jars of clay, to show that the surpassing power belongs to God and not to us.
2 Cor 7:9 – As it is, I rejoice, not because you were grieved, but because you were grieved into repenting. For you felt a godly grief, so that you suffered no loss through us.
2 Cor 8:7 – But as you excel in everything–in faith, in speech, in knowledge, in all earnestness, and in our love for you–see that you excel in this act of grace also.
2 Cor 12:6 – Though if I should wish to boast, I would not be a fool, for I would be speaking the truth. But I refrain from it, so that no one may think more of me than he sees in me or hears from me.
to see, ὁράω
Acts 9:17 – So Ananias departed and entered the house. And laying his hands on him he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus who appeared to you on the road by which you came has sent me so that you may regain your sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit."
Acts 16:9 – And a vision appeared to Paul in the night: a man of Macedonia was standing there, urging him and saying, "Come over to Macedonia and help us."
Acts 26:16 – But rise and stand upon your feet, for I have appeared to you for this purpose, to appoint you as a servant and witness to the things in which you have seen me and to those in which I will appear to you,
1 Cor 15:8 – Last of all, as to one untimely born, he appeared also to me.
from, ἀπό
Acts 15:38 – But Paul thought best not to take with them one who had withdrawn from them in Pamphylia and had not gone with them to the work.
Acts 15:39 – And there arose a sharp disagreement, so that they separated from each other. Barnabas took Mark with him and sailed away to Cyprus,
Acts 22:29 – So those who were about to examine him withdrew from him immediately, and the tribune also was afraid, for he realized that Paul was a Roman citizen and that he had bound him.
2 Cor 12:8 – Three times I pleaded with the Lord about this, that it should leave me.
to put/lay on, ἐπιτίθημι
Acts 9:12 – and he has seen in a vision a man named Ananias come in and lay his hands on him so that he might regain his sight."
Acts 13:3 – Then after fasting and praying they laid their hands on them and sent them off.
Acts 28:8 – It happened that the father of Publius lay sick with fever and dysentery. And Paul visited him and prayed, and putting his hands on him healed him.
to furnish occasion, παρέχω
Acts 28:2 – The native people showed us unusual kindness, for they kindled a fire and welcomed us all, because it had begun to rain and was cold.
Gal 6:17 – From now on let no one cause me trouble, for I bear on my body the marks of Jesus.
1 Tim 6:17 – As for the rich in this present age, charge them not to be haughty, nor to set their hopes on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who richly provides us with everything to enjoy.
to appoint, τάσσω
Acts 22:10 – And I said, 'What shall I do, Lord?' And the Lord said to me, 'Rise, and go into Damascus, and there you will be told all that is appointed for you to do.'
Acts 28:23 – When they had appointed a day for him, they came to him at his lodging in greater numbers. From morning till evening he expounded to them, testifying to the kingdom of God and trying to convince them about Jesus both from the Law of Moses and from the Prophets.
to permit, ἐπιτρέπω
Acts 26:1 – So Agrippa said to Paul, "You have permission to speak for yourself." Then Paul stretched out his hand and made his defense:
Acts 28:16 – And when we came into Rome, Paul was allowed to stay by himself, with the soldier that guarded him.
to workout/produce, κατεργάζομαι
Rom 7:13 – Did that which is good, then, bring death to me? By no means! It was sin, producing death in me through what is good, in order that sin might be shown to be sin, and through the commandment might become sinful beyond measure.
2 Cor 4:17 – For this slight momentary affliction is preparing for us an eternal weight of glory beyond all comparison,
to make clear, δηλόω
1 Cor 1:11 – For it has been reported to me by Chloe's people that there is quarreling among you, my brothers.
Col 1:8 – and has made known to us your love in the Spirit.
to make known, γνωρίζω
Eph 1:9 – making known to us the mystery of his will, according to his purpose, which he set forth in Christ
Eph 3:3 – how the mystery was made known to me by revelation, as I have written briefly.
to show, ὑποδείκνυμι
Acts 9:16 – For I will show him how much he must suffer for the sake of my name."
to know, γινώσκω
Acts 9:24 – but their plot became known to Saul. They were watching the gates day and night in order to kill him,
to send out/away, ἐξαποστέλλω
Acts 13:26 – "Brothers, sons of the family of Abraham, and those among you who fear God, to us has been sent the message of this salvation.
to dispute, ἀντιλέγω
Acts 13:45 – But when the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with jealousy and began to contradict what was spoken by Paul, reviling him.
to order, ἐντέλλω
Acts 13:47 – For so the Lord has commanded us, saying, "'I have made you a light for the Gentiles, that you may bring salvation to the ends of the earth.'"
to sacrifice, θύω
Acts 14:18 – Even with these words they scarcely restrained the people from offering sacrifice to them.
to join, προσκληρόω
Acts 17:4 – And some of them were persuaded and joined Paul and Silas, as did a great many of the devout Greeks and not a few of the leading women.
to join, κολλάω
Acts 17:34 – But some men joined him and believed, among whom also were Dionysius the Areopagite and a woman named Damaris and others with them.
to testify solemnly, διαμαρτύρομαι
Acts 20:23 – except that the Holy Spirit testifies to me in every city that imprisonment and afflictions await me.
to testify, μαρτυρέω
Acts 22:5 – as the high priest and the whole council of elders can bear me witness. From them I received letters to the brothers, and I journeyed toward Damascus to take those also who were there and bring them in bonds to Jerusalem to be punished.
to shout, ἐπιφωνέω
Acts 22:24 – the tribune ordered him to be brought into the barracks, saying that he should be examined by flogging, to find out why they were shouting against him like this.
to announce, ἀπαγγέλλω
Acts 23:16 – Now the son of Paul's sister heard of their ambush, so he went and entered the barracks and told Paul.
to motion, νεύω
Acts 24:10 – And when the governor had nodded to him to speak, Paul replied:"Knowing that for many years you have been a judge over this nation, I cheerfully make my defense.
to answer, ἀποκρίνω
Acts 25:9 – But Festus, wishing to do the Jews a favor, said to Paul, "Do you wish to go up to Jerusalem and there be tried on these charges before me?"
before, πρό
Rom 16:7 – Greet Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen and my fellow prisoners. They are well known to the apostles, and they were in Christ before me.
to reveal, ἀποκαλύπτω
1 Cor 2:10 – these things God has revealed to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit searches everything, even the depths of God.
to open, ἀνοίγω
2 Cor 2:12 – When I came to Troas to preach the gospel of Christ, even though a door was opened for me in the Lord,
to report, ἀναγγέλλω
2 Cor 7:7 – and not only by his coming but also by the comfort with which he was comforted by you, as he told us of your longing, your mourning, your zeal for me, so that I rejoiced still more.
to divide, μερίζω
2 Cor 10:13 – But we will not boast beyond limits, but will boast only with regard to the area of influence God assigned to us, to reach even to you.
to confer, προσανατίθημι
Gal 2:6 – And from those who seemed to be influential (what they were makes no difference to me; God shows no partiality)–those, I say, who seemed influential added nothing to me.
to crucify, σταυρόω
Gal 6:14 – But far be it from me to boast except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by which the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world.
to speak good news, εὐαγγελίζομαι
1 Thess 3:6 – But now that Timothy has come to us from you, and has brought us the good news of your faith and love and reported that you always remember us kindly and long to see us, as we long to see you–
to pay, ἀποδίδωμι
2 Tim 4:8 – Henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me on that Day, and not only to me but also to all who have loved his appearing.
to show, ἐνδείκνυμι
2 Tim 4:14 – Alexander the coppersmith did me great harm; the Lord will repay him according to his deeds.
to charge, ἐλλογέω
Phm 1:18 – If he has wronged you at all, or owes you anything, charge that to my account.
to owe besides, προσοφείλω
Phm 1:19 – I, Paul, write this with my own hand: I will repay it–to say nothing of your owing me even your own self.
to make ready, ἑτοιμάζω
Phm 1:22 – At the same time, prepare a guest room for me, for I am hoping that through your prayers I will be graciously given to you.
… of Paul
lord, κύριος
Acts 20:21 – testifying both to Jews and to Greeks of repentance toward God and of faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.
Rom 1:4 – and was declared to be the Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness by his resurrection from the dead, Jesus Christ our Lord,
Rom 7:25 – Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin.
2 Cor 1:14 – just as you did partially acknowledge us, that on the day of our Lord Jesus you will boast of us as we will boast of you.
2 Cor 8:9 – For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sake he became poor, so that you by his poverty might become rich.
Eph 1:17 – that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of him,
Eph 6:24 – Grace be with all who love our Lord Jesus Christ with love incorruptible.
Phil 3:8 – Indeed, I count everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord. For his sake I have suffered the loss of all things and count them as rubbish, in order that I may gain Christ
Col 1:3 – We always thank God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, when we pray for you,
1 Thess 2:19 – For what is our hope or joy or crown of boasting before our Lord Jesus at his coming? Is it not you?
1 Thess 3:11 – Now may our God and Father himself, and our Lord Jesus, direct our way to you,
1 Thess 5:9 – For God has not destined us for wrath, but to obtain salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ,
1 Thess 5:23 – Now may the God of peace himself sanctify you completely, and may your whole spirit and soul and body be kept blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Thess 1:8 – in flaming fire, inflicting vengeance on those who do not know God and on those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus.
2 Thess 2:1 – Now concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered together to him, we ask you, brothers,
2 Thess 2:16 – Now may our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our Father, who loved us and gave us eternal comfort and good hope through grace,
2 Tim 1:8 – Therefore do not be ashamed of the testimony about our Lord, nor of me his prisoner, but share in suffering for the gospel by the power of God,
brother, ἀδελφός
Rom 7:4 – Likewise, my brothers, you also have died to the law through the body of Christ, so that you may belong to another, to him who has been raised from the dead, in order that we may bear fruit for God.
Rom 9:3 – For I could wish that I myself were accursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brothers, my kinsmen according to the flesh.
Rom 15:14 – I myself am satisfied about you, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge and able to instruct one another.
1 Cor 1:11 – For it has been reported to me by Chloe's people that there is quarreling among you, my brothers.
1 Cor 8:13 – Therefore, if food makes my brother stumble, I will never eat meat, lest I make my brother stumble.
1 Cor 11:33 – So then, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait for one another–
1 Cor 14:39 – So, my brothers, earnestly desire to prophesy, and do not forbid speaking in tongues.
1 Cor 15:58 – Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that in the Lord your labor is not in vain.
2 Cor 2:13 – my spirit was not at rest because I did not find my brother Titus there. So I took leave of them and went on to Macedonia.
2 Cor 8:22 – And with them we are sending our brother whom we have often tested and found earnest in many matters, but who is now more earnest than ever because of his great confidence in you.
2 Cor 8:23 – As for Titus, he is my partner and fellow worker for your benefit. And as for our brothers, they are messengers of the churches, the glory of Christ.
Phil 2:25 – I have thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus my brother and fellow worker and fellow soldier, and your messenger and minister to my need,
Phil 3:1 – Finally, my brothers, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you is no trouble to me and is safe for you.
Phil 4:1 – Therefore, my brothers, whom I love and long for, my joy and crown, stand firm thus in the Lord, my beloved.
1 Thess 3:2 – and we sent Timothy, our brother and God's coworker in the gospel of Christ, to establish and exhort you in your faith,
hand, χείρ
Acts 11:30 – And they did so, sending it to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul.
Acts 14:3 – So they remained for a long time, speaking boldly for the Lord, who bore witness to the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands.
Acts 15:23 – with the following letter: "The brothers, both the apostles and the elders, to the brothers who are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, greetings.
Acts 19:11 – And God was doing extraordinary miracles by the hands of Paul,
Acts 28:4 – When the native people saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said to one another, "No doubt this man is a murderer. Though he has escaped from the sea, Justice has not allowed him to live."
1 Cor 16:21 – I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand.
Col 4:18 – I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand. Remember my chains. Grace be with you.
2 Thess 3:17 – I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand. This is the sign of genuineness in every letter of mine; it is the way I write.
2 Tim 1:6 – For this reason I remind you to fan into flame the gift of God, which is in you through the laying on of my hands,
heart, καρδία
Acts 21:13 – Then Paul answered, "What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I am ready not only to be imprisoned but even to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus."
Rom 5:5 – and hope does not put us to shame, because God's love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us.
Rom 9:2 – that I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart.
2 Cor 1:22 – and who has also put his seal on us and given us his Spirit in our hearts as a guarantee.
2 Cor 3:2 – You yourselves are our letter of recommendation, written on our hearts, to be known and read by all.
2 Cor 6:11 – We have spoken freely to you, Corinthians; our heart is wide open.
2 Cor 7:3 – I do not say this to condemn you, for I said before that you are in our hearts, to die together and to live together.
Gal 4:6 – And because you are sons, God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, "Abba! Father!"
1 Thess 2:4 – but just as we have been approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel, so we speak, not to please man, but to please God who tests our hearts.
father, πατήρ
Acts 13:17 – The God of this people Israel chose our fathers and made the people great during their stay in the land of Egypt, and with uplifted arm he led them out of it.
Acts 26:6 – And now I stand here on trial because of my hope in the promise made by God to our fathers,
Rom 4:12 – and to make him the father of the circumcised who are not merely circumcised but who also walk in the footsteps of the faith that our father Abraham had before he was circumcised.
Rom 9:10 – And not only so, but also when Rebecca had conceived children by one man, our forefather Isaac,
1 Cor 10:1 – I want you to know, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea,
Phil 1:2 – Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Thess 3:11 – Now may our God and Father himself, and our Lord Jesus, direct our way to you,
Phm 1:3 – Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
God, θεός
Rom 1:8 – First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for all of you, because your faith is proclaimed in all the world.
2 Cor 12:21 – I fear that when I come again my God may humble me before you, and I may have to mourn over many of those who sinned earlier and have not repented of the impurity, sexual immorality, and sensuality that they have practiced.
Phil 1:3 – I thank my God in all my remembrance of you,
Phil 4:19 – And my God will supply every need of yours according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus.
1 Thess 3:9 – For what thanksgiving can we return to God for you, for all the joy that we feel for your sake before our God,
1 Thess 3:11 – Now may our God and Father himself, and our Lord Jesus, direct our way to you,
2 Thess 1:12 – so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
Phm 1:4 – I thank my God always when I remember you in my prayers,
gospel, εὐαγγέλιον
Rom 2:16 – on that day when, according to my gospel, God judges the secrets of men by Christ Jesus.
Rom 16:25 – Now to him who is able to strengthen you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery that was kept secret for long ages
2 Cor 4:3 – And even if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled only to those who are perishing.
1 Thess 1:5 – because our gospel came to you not only in word, but also in power and in the Holy Spirit and with full conviction. You know what kind of men we proved to be among you for your sake.
2 Thess 2:14 – To this he called you through our gospel, so that you may obtain the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Tim 2:8 – Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, the offspring of David, as preached in my gospel,
flesh, σάρξ
Rom 7:18 – For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh. For I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out.
2 Cor 4:11 – For we who live are always being given over to death for Jesus' sake, so that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our mortal flesh.
2 Cor 7:5 – For even when we came into Macedonia, our bodies had no rest, but we were afflicted at every turn–fighting without and fear within.
Gal 4:14 – and though my condition was a trial to you, you did not scorn or despise me, but received me as an angel of God, as Christ Jesus.
Eph 2:3 – among whom we all once lived in the passions of our flesh, carrying out the desires of the body and the mind, and were by nature children of wrath, like the rest of mankind.
Col 1:24 – Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and in my flesh I am filling up what is lacking in Christ's afflictions for the sake of his body, that is, the church,
body, σῶμα
Rom 8:23 – And not only the creation, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies.
1 Cor 9:27 – But I discipline my body and keep it under control, lest after preaching to others I myself should be disqualified.
1 Cor 13:3 – If I give away all I have, and if I deliver up my body to be burned, but have not love, I gain nothing.
2 Cor 4:10 – always carrying in the body the death of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus may also be manifested in our bodies.
Gal 6:17 – From now on let no one cause me trouble, for I bear on my body the marks of Jesus.
Phil 1:20 – as it is my eager expectation and hope that I will not be at all ashamed, but that with full courage now as always Christ will be honored in my body, whether by life or by death.
co-worker, συνεργός
Rom 16:3 – Greet Prisca and Aquila, my fellow workers in Christ Jesus,
Rom 16:9 – Greet Urbanus, our fellow worker in Christ, and my beloved Stachys.
Rom 16:21 – Timothy, my fellow worker, greets you; so do Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen.
Phil 2:25 – I have thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus my brother and fellow worker and fellow soldier, and your messenger and minister to my need,
Phil 4:3 – Yes, I ask you also, true companion, help these women, who have labored side by side with me in the gospel together with Clement and the rest of my fellow workers, whose names are in the book of life.
Phm 1:24 – and so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow workers.
beloved, ἀγαπητός
Rom 16:5 – Greet also the church in their house. Greet my beloved Epaenetus, who was the first convert to Christ in Asia.
Rom 16:8 – Greet Ampliatus, my beloved in the Lord.
Rom 16:9 – Greet Urbanus, our fellow worker in Christ, and my beloved Stachys.
1 Cor 10:14 – Therefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry.
Phil 2:12 – Therefore, my beloved, as you have always obeyed, so now, not only as in my presence but much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling,
Phm 1:1 – Paul, a prisoner for Christ Jesus, and Timothy our brother, To Philemon our beloved fellow worker
pressure, θλῖψις
2 Cor 1:4 – who comforts us in all our affliction, so that we may be able to comfort those who are in any affliction, with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God.
2 Cor 1:8 – For we do not want you to be ignorant, brothers, of the affliction we experienced in Asia. For we were so utterly burdened beyond our strength that we despaired of life itself.
2 Cor 7:4 – I am acting with great boldness toward you; I have great pride in you; I am filled with comfort. In all our affliction, I am overflowing with joy.
Eph 3:13 – So I ask you not to lose heart over what I am suffering for you, which is your glory.
Phil 4:14 – Yet it was kind of you to share my trouble.
1 Thess 3:7 – for this reason, brothers, in all our distress and affliction we have been comforted about you through your faith.
child, τέκνον
Acts 13:33 – this he has fulfilled to us their children by raising Jesus, as also it is written in the second Psalm, "'You are my Son, today I have begotten you.'
1 Cor 4:14 – I do not write these things to make you ashamed, but to admonish you as my beloved children.
1 Cor 4:17 – That is why I sent you Timothy, my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, to remind you of my ways in Christ, as I teach them everywhere in every church.
Gal 4:19 – my little children, for whom I am again in the anguish of childbirth until Christ is formed in you!
2 Tim 2:1 – You then, my child, be strengthened by the grace that is in Christ Jesus,
spirit/breath, πνεῦμα
Acts 17:16 – Now while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he saw that the city was full of idols.
Rom 1:9 – For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I mention you
Rom 8:16 – The Spirit himself bears witness with our spirit that we are children of God,
1 Cor 14:14 – For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays but my mind is unfruitful.
2 Cor 2:13 – my spirit was not at rest because I did not find my brother Titus there. So I took leave of them and went on to Macedonia.
hope, ἐλπίς
Acts 27:20 – When neither sun nor stars appeared for many days, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope of our being saved was at last abandoned.
2 Cor 1:7 – Our hope for you is unshaken, for we know that as you share in our sufferings, you will also share in our comfort.
Phil 1:20 – as it is my eager expectation and hope that I will not be at all ashamed, but that with full courage now as always Christ will be honored in my body, whether by life or by death.
1 Thess 2:19 – For what is our hope or joy or crown of boasting before our Lord Jesus at his coming? Is it not you?
1 Tim 1:1 – Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by command of God our Savior and of Christ Jesus our hope,
chain, δεσμός
Phil 1:7 – It is right for me to feel this way about you all, because I hold you in my heart, for you are all partakers with me of grace, both in my imprisonment and in the defense and confirmation of the gospel.
Phil 1:13 – so that it has become known throughout the whole imperial guard and to all the rest that my imprisonment is for Christ.
Phil 1:14 – And most of the brothers, having become confident in the Lord by my imprisonment, are much more bold to speak the word without fear.
Phil 1:17 – The former proclaim Christ out of rivalry, not sincerely but thinking to afflict me in my imprisonment.
Col 4:18 – I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand. Remember my chains. Grace be with you.
soul, ψυχή
Acts 15:26 – men who have risked their lives for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Acts 27:10 – saying, "Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the cargo and the ship, but also of our lives."
Rom 16:4 – who risked their necks for my life, to whom not only I give thanks but all the churches of the Gentiles give thanks as well.
1 Thess 2:8 – So, being affectionately desirous of you, we were ready to share with you not only the gospel of God but also our own selves, because you had become very dear to us.
witness, μάρτυς
Acts 22:15 – for you will be a witness for him to everyone of what you have seen and heard.
Acts 26:16 – But rise and stand upon your feet, for I have appeared to you for this purpose, to appoint you as a servant and witness to the things in which you have seen me and to those in which I will appear to you,
Rom 1:9 – For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I mention you
Phil 1:8 – For God is my witness, how I yearn for you all with the affection of Christ Jesus.
prayer, προσευχή
Rom 1:10 – always in my prayers, asking that somehow by God's will I may now at last succeed in coming to you.
Eph 1:16 – I do not cease to give thanks for you, remembering you in my prayers,
1 Thess 1:2 – We give thanks to God always for all of you, constantly mentioning you in our prayers,
Phm 1:4 – I thank my God always when I remember you in my prayers,
kindred, συγγενής
Rom 9:3 – For I could wish that I myself were accursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brothers, my kinsmen according to the flesh.
Rom 16:7 – Greet Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen and my fellow prisoners. They are well known to the apostles, and they were in Christ before me.
Rom 16:11 – Greet my kinsman Herodion. Greet those in the Lord who belong to the family of Narcissus.
Rom 16:21 – Timothy, my fellow worker, greets you; so do Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen.
foot, πούς
Acts 7:58 – Then they cast him out of the city and stoned him. And the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul.
Acts 16:24 – Having received this order, he put them into the inner prison and fastened their feet in the stocks.
Acts 26:16 – But rise and stand upon your feet, for I have appeared to you for this purpose, to appoint you as a servant and witness to the things in which you have seen me and to those in which I will appear to you,
one, εἷς
Acts 17:27 – that they should seek God, in the hope that they might feel their way toward him and find him. Yet he is actually not far from each one of us,
Acts 21:26 – Then Paul took the men, and the next day he purified himself along with them and went into the temple, giving notice when the days of purification would be fulfilled and the offering presented for each one of them.
Eph 4:7 – But grace was given to each one of us according to the measure of Christ's gift.
face, πρόσωπον
Acts 20:25 – And now, behold, I know that none of you among whom I have gone about proclaiming the kingdom will see my face again.
Acts 20:38 – being sorrowful most of all because of the word he had spoken, that they would not see his face again. And they accompanied him to the ship.
Col 2:1 – For I want you to know how great a struggle I have for you and for those at Laodicea and for all who have not seen me face to face,
sin, ἁμαρτία
Acts 22:16 – And now why do you wait? Rise and be baptized and wash away your sins, calling on his name.'
1 Cor 15:3 – For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received: that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures,
Gal 1:4 – who gave himself for our sins to deliver us from the present evil age, according to the will of our God and Father,
mouth, στόμα
Acts 23:2 – And the high priest Ananias commanded those who stood by him to strike him on the mouth.
2 Cor 6:11 – We have spoken freely to you, Corinthians; our heart is wide open.
Eph 6:19 – and also for me, that words may be given to me in opening my mouth boldly to proclaim the mystery of the gospel,
member, μέλος
Rom 7:5 – For while we were living in the flesh, our sinful passions, aroused by the law, were at work in our members to bear fruit for death.
Rom 7:23 – but I see in my members another law waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that dwells in my members.
Eph 4:25 – Therefore, having put away falsehood, let each one of you speak the truth with his neighbor, for we are members one of another.
mind, νοῦς
Rom 7:23 – but I see in my members another law waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that dwells in my members.
1 Cor 14:14 – For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays but my mind is unfruitful.
1 Cor 14:19 – Nevertheless, in church I would rather speak five words with my mind in order to instruct others, than ten thousand words in a tongue.
fellow prisoner, συναιχμάλωτος
Rom 16:7 – Greet Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen and my fellow prisoners. They are well known to the apostles, and they were in Christ before me.
Col 4:10 – Aristarchus my fellow prisoner greets you, and Mark the cousin of Barnabas (concerning whom you have received instructions–if he comes to you, welcome him),
Phm 1:23 – Epaphras, my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus, sends greetings to you,
mother, μήτηρ
Rom 16:13 – Greet Rufus, chosen in the Lord; also his mother, who has been a mother to me as well.
Gal 1:15 – But when he who had set me apart before I was born, and who called me by his grace,
Gal 4:26 – But the Jerusalem above is free, and she is our mother.
word, λόγος
1 Cor 2:4 – and my speech and my message were not in plausible words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power,
2 Cor 1:18 – As surely as God is faithful, our word to you has not been Yes and No.
2 Thess 3:14 – If anyone does not obey what we say in this letter, take note of that person, and have nothing to do with him, that he may be ashamed.
imitator, μιμητής
1 Cor 4:16 – I urge you, then, be imitators of me.
1 Cor 11:1 – Be imitators of me, as I am of Christ.
1 Thess 1:6 – And you became imitators of us and of the Lord, for you received the word in much affliction, with the joy of the Holy Spirit,
encouragement, παράκλησις
2 Cor 1:5 – For as we share abundantly in Christ's sufferings, so through Christ we share abundantly in comfort too.
2 Cor 7:13 – Therefore we are comforted. And besides our own comfort, we rejoiced still more at the joy of Titus, because his spirit has been refreshed by you all.
1 Thess 2:3 – For our appeal does not spring from error or impurity or any attempt to deceive,
pride, καύχησις
2 Cor 1:12 – For our boast is this: the testimony of our conscience that we behaved in the world with simplicity and godly sincerity, not by earthly wisdom but by the grace of God, and supremely so toward you.
2 Cor 7:14 – For whatever boasts I made to him about you, I was not put to shame. But just as everything we said to you was true, so also our boasting before Titus has proved true.
2 Cor 8:24 – So give proof before the churches of your love and of our boasting about you to these men.
joy, χαρά
Phil 2:2 – complete my joy by being of the same mind, having the same love, being in full accord and of one mind.
Phil 4:1 – Therefore, my brothers, whom I love and long for, my joy and crown, stand firm thus in the Lord, my beloved.
1 Thess 2:19 – For what is our hope or joy or crown of boasting before our Lord Jesus at his coming? Is it not you?
eye, ὀφθαλμός
Acts 9:8 – Saul rose from the ground, and although his eyes were opened, he saw nothing. So they led him by the hand and brought him into Damascus.
Acts 9:18 – And immediately something like scales fell from his eyes, and he regained his sight. Then he rose and was baptized;
clothing, ἱμάτιον
Acts 14:14 – But when the apostles Barnabas and Paul heard of it, they tore their garments and rushed out into the crowd, crying out,
Acts 16:22 – The crowd joined in attacking them, and the magistrates tore the garments off them and gave orders to beat them with rods.
companion, συνέκδημος
Acts 19:29 – So the city was filled with the confusion, and they rushed together into the theater, dragging with them Gaius and Aristarchus, Macedonians who were Paul's companions in travel.
2 Cor 8:19 – And not only that, but he has been appointed by the churches to travel with us as we carry out this act of grace that is being ministered by us, for the glory of the Lord himself and to show our good will.
need, χρεία
Acts 20:34 – You yourselves know that these hands ministered to my necessities and to those who were with me.
Phil 2:25 – I have thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus my brother and fellow worker and fellow soldier, and your messenger and minister to my need,
a knee, γόνυ
Acts 20:36 – And when he had said these things, he knelt down and prayed with them all.
Eph 3:14 – For this reason I bow my knees before the Father,
service, διακονία
Acts 21:19 – After greeting them, he related one by one the things that God had done among the Gentiles through his ministry.
Rom 15:31 – that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judea, and that my service for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints,
defence, ἀπολογία
Acts 22:1 – "Brothers and fathers, hear the defense that I now make before you."
2 Tim 4:16 – At my first defense no one came to stand by me, but all deserted me. May it not be charged against them!
sister, ἀδελφή
Acts 23:16 – Now the son of Paul's sister heard of their ambush, so he went and entered the barracks and told Paul.
Rom 16:1 – I commend to you our sister Phoebe, a servant of the church at Cenchreae,
Gentiles, ἔθνος
Acts 24:17 – Now after several years I came to bring alms to my nation and to present offerings.
Acts 28:19 – But because the Jews objected, I was compelled to appeal to Caesar–though I had no charge to bring against my nation.
faith/trust, πίστις
Rom 1:12 – that is, that we may be mutually encouraged by each other's faith, both yours and mine.
2 Tim 3:10 – You, however, have followed my teaching, my conduct, my aim in life, my faith, my patience, my love, my steadfastness,
a human, ἄνθρωπος
Rom 6:6 – We know that our old self was crucified with him in order that the body of sin might be brought to nothing, so that we would no longer be enslaved to sin.
2 Cor 4:16 – So we do not lose heart. Though our outer nature is wasting away, our inner nature is being renewed day by day.
conscience, συνείδησις
Rom 9:1 – I am speaking the truth in Christ–I am not lying; my conscience bears me witness in the Holy Spirit–
2 Cor 1:12 – For our boast is this: the testimony of our conscience that we behaved in the world with simplicity and godly sincerity, not by earthly wisdom but by the grace of God, and supremely so toward you.
each, ἕκαστος
Rom 14:12 – So then each of us will give an account of himself to God.
Rom 15:2 – Let each of us please his neighbor for his good, to build him up.
preaching, κήρυγμα
1 Cor 2:4 – and my speech and my message were not in plausible words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power,
1 Cor 15:14 – And if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is in vain and your faith is in vain.
glory, δόξα
1 Cor 2:7 – But we impart a secret and hidden wisdom of God, which God decreed before the ages for our glory.
1 Thess 2:20 – For you are our glory and joy.
road, ὁδός
1 Cor 4:17 – That is why I sent you Timothy, my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, to remind you of my ways in Christ, as I teach them everywhere in every church.
1 Thess 3:11 – Now may our God and Father himself, and our Lord Jesus, direct our way to you,
work, ἔργον
1 Cor 9:1 – Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are not you my workmanship in the Lord?
2 Tim 1:9 – who saved us and called us to a holy calling, not because of our works but because of his own purpose and grace, which he gave us in Christ Jesus before the ages began,
pride, καύχημα
1 Cor 9:15 – But I have made no use of any of these rights, nor am I writing these things to secure any such provision. For I would rather die than have anyone deprive me of my ground for boasting.
2 Cor 9:3 – But I am sending the brothers so that our boasting about you may not prove vain in this matter, so that you may be ready, as I said you would be.
authority, ἐξουσία
1 Cor 9:18 – What then is my reward? That in my preaching I may present the gospel free of charge, so as not to make full use of my right in the gospel.
2 Cor 10:8 – For even if I boast a little too much of our authority, which the Lord gave for building you up and not for destroying you, I will not be ashamed.
freedom, ἐλευθερία
1 Cor 10:29 – I do not mean your conscience, but his. For why should my liberty be determined by someone else's conscience?
Gal 2:4 – Yet because of false brothers secretly brought in–who slipped in to spy out our freedom that we have in Christ Jesus, so that they might bring us into slavery–
love, ἀγάπη
1 Cor 16:24 – My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.
2 Tim 3:10 – You, however, have followed my teaching, my conduct, my aim in life, my faith, my patience, my love, my steadfastness,
epistle, ἐπιστολή
2 Cor 3:2 – You yourselves are our letter of recommendation, written on our hearts, to be known and read by all.
2 Thess 2:15 – So then, brothers, stand firm and hold to the traditions that you were taught by us, either by our spoken word or by our letter.
prayer, δέησις
Phil 1:4 – always in every prayer of mine for you all making my prayer with joy,
2 Tim 1:3 – I thank God whom I serve, as did my ancestors, with a clear conscience, as I remember you constantly in my prayers night and day.
fellow soldier, συστρατιώτης
Phil 2:25 – I have thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus my brother and fellow worker and fellow soldier, and your messenger and minister to my need,
Phm 1:2 – and Apphia our sister and Archippus our fellow soldier, and the church in your house:
crown, στέφανος
Phil 4:1 – Therefore, my brothers, whom I love and long for, my joy and crown, stand firm thus in the Lord, my beloved.
1 Thess 2:19 – For what is our hope or joy or crown of boasting before our Lord Jesus at his coming? Is it not you?
labor, κόπος
1 Thess 2:9 – For you remember, brothers, our labor and toil: we worked night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you, while we proclaimed to you the gospel of God.
1 Thess 3:5 – For this reason, when I could bear it no longer, I sent to learn about your faith, for fear that somehow the tempter had tempted you and our labor would be in vain.
savior, σωτήρ
1 Tim 1:1 – Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by command of God our Savior and of Christ Jesus our hope,
2 Tim 1:10 – and which now has been manifested through the appearing of our Savior Christ Jesus, who abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel,
disciple, μαθητής
Acts 9:25 – but his disciples took him by night and let him down through an opening in the wall, lowering him in a basket.
to govern, ἡγέομαι
Acts 14:12 – Barnabas they called Zeus, and Paul, Hermes, because he was the chief speaker.
skin, χρώς
Acts 19:12 – so that even handkerchiefs or aprons that had touched his skin were carried away to the sick, and their diseases left them and the evil spirits came out of them.
racecourse, δρόμος
Acts 20:24 – But I do not account my life of any value nor as precious to myself, if only I may finish my course and the ministry that I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify to the gospel of the grace of God.
departure, ἄφιξις
Acts 20:29 – I know that after my departure fierce wolves will come in among you, not sparing the flock;
neck, τράχηλος
Acts 20:37 – And there was much weeping on the part of all; they embraced Paul and kissed him,
belt/sash/girdle, ζώνη
Acts 21:11 – And coming to us, he took Paul's belt and bound his own feet and hands and said, "Thus says the Holy Spirit, 'This is how the Jews at Jerusalem will bind the man who owns this belt and deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.'"
testimony, μαρτυρία
Acts 22:18 – and saw him saying to me, 'Make haste and get out of Jerusalem quickly, because they will not accept your testimony about me.'
accuser, κατήγορος
Acts 23:35 – he said, "I will give you a hearing when your accusers arrive." And he commanded him to be guarded in Herod's praetorium.
one's own/private, ἴδιος
Acts 24:23 – Then he gave orders to the centurion that he should be kept in custody but have some liberty, and that none of his friends should be prevented from attending to his needs.
lifestyle, βίωσις
Acts 26:4 – "My manner of life from my youth, spent from the beginning among my own nation and in Jerusalem, is known by all the Jews.
twelve tribes, δωδεκάφυλος
Acts 26:7 – to which our twelve tribes hope to attain, as they earnestly worship night and day. And for this hope I am accused by Jews, O king!
servant, ὑπηρέτης
Acts 26:16 – But rise and stand upon your feet, for I have appeared to you for this purpose, to appoint you as a servant and witness to the things in which you have seen me and to those in which I will appear to you,
ancestor, προπάτωρ
Rom 4:1 – What then shall we say was gained by Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh?
all, πᾶς
Rom 4:16 – That is why it depends on faith, in order that the promise may rest on grace and be guaranteed to all his offspring–not only to the adherent of the law but also to the one who shares the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,
trespass, παράπτωμα
Rom 4:25 – who was delivered up for our trespasses and raised for our justification.
justification, δικαίωσις
Rom 4:25 – who was delivered up for our trespasses and raised for our justification.
weakness, ἀσθένεια
Rom 8:26 – Likewise the Spirit helps us in our weakness. For we do not know what to pray for as we ought, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words.
no one, οὐδείς
Rom 14:7 – For none of us lives to himself, and none of us dies to himself.
patroness, προστάτις
Rom 16:2 – that you may welcome her in the Lord in a way worthy of the saints, and help her in whatever she may need from you, for she has been a patron of many and of myself as well.
foreign, ξένος
Rom 16:23 – Gaius, who is host to me and to the whole church, greets you. Erastus, the city treasurer, and our brother Quartus, greet you.
name, ὄνομα
1 Cor 1:13 – Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were you baptized in the name of Paul?
seal, σφραγίς
1 Cor 9:2 – If to others I am not an apostle, at least I am to you, for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord.
wage, μισθός
1 Cor 9:18 – What then is my reward? That in my preaching I may present the gospel free of charge, so as not to make full use of my right in the gospel.
mark/example, τύπος
1 Cor 10:6 – Now these things took place as examples for us, that we might not desire evil as they did.
to be profitable, συμφέρω
1 Cor 10:33 – just as I try to please everyone in everything I do, not seeking my own advantage, but that of many, that they may be saved.
indecent, ἀσχήμων
1 Cor 12:23 – and on those parts of the body that we think less honorable we bestow the greater honor, and our unpresentable parts are treated with greater modesty,
proper, εὐσχήμων
1 Cor 12:24 – which our more presentable parts do not require. But God has so composed the body, giving greater honor to the part that lacked it,
to be, ὑπάρχω
1 Cor 13:3 – If I give away all I have, and if I deliver up my body to be burned, but have not love, I gain nothing.
least, ἐλάχιστος
1 Cor 15:9 – For I am the least of the apostles, unworthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
sufficiency, ἱκανότης
2 Cor 3:5 – Not that we are sufficient in ourselves to claim anything as coming from us, but our sufficiency is from God,
in/inner/inwardly, ἔσω
2 Cor 4:16 – So we do not lose heart. Though our outer nature is wasting away, our inner nature is being renewed day by day.
house, οἰκία
2 Cor 5:1 – For we know that if the tent, which is our earthly home, is destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.
dwelling, οἰκητήριον
2 Cor 5:2 – For in this tent we groan, longing to put on our heavenly dwelling,
eagerness, προθυμία
2 Cor 8:19 – And not only that, but he has been appointed by the churches to travel with us as we carry out this act of grace that is being ministered by us, for the glory of the Lord himself and to show our good will.
warfare, στρατεία
2 Cor 10:4 – For the weapons of our warfare are not of the flesh but have divine power to destroy strongholds.
rule, κανών
2 Cor 10:15 – We do not boast beyond limit in the labors of others. But our hope is that as your faith increases, our area of influence among you may be greatly enlarged,
deficiency, ὑστέρημα
2 Cor 11:9 – And when I was with you and was in need, I did not burden anyone, for the brothers who came from Macedonia supplied my need. So I refrained and will refrain from burdening you in any way.
family, γένος
Gal 1:14 – And I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my own age among my people, so extremely zealous was I for the traditions of my fathers.
tradition, παράδοσις
Gal 1:14 – And I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my own age among my people, so extremely zealous was I for the traditions of my fathers.
guardian, παιδαγωγός
Gal 3:24 – So then, the law was our guardian until Christ came, in order that we might be justified by faith.
voice/sound, φωνή
Gal 4:20 – I wish I could be present with you now and change my tone, for I am perplexed about you.
inheritance, κληρονομία
Eph 1:14 – who is the guarantee of our inheritance until we acquire possession of it, to the praise of his glory.
peace, εἰρήνη
Eph 2:14 – For he himself is our peace, who has made us both one and has broken down in his flesh the dividing wall of hostility
understanding, σύνεσις
Eph 3:4 – When you read this, you can perceive my insight into the mystery of Christ,
sharer, συγκοινωνός
Phil 1:7 – It is right for me to feel this way about you all, because I hold you in my heart, for you are all partakers with me of grace, both in my imprisonment and in the defense and confirmation of the gospel.
eager expectation, ἀποκαραδοκία
Phil 1:20 – as it is my eager expectation and hope that I will not be at all ashamed, but that with full courage now as always Christ will be honored in my body, whether by life or by death.
coming, παρουσία
Phil 2:12 – Therefore, my beloved, as you have always obeyed, so now, not only as in my presence but much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling,
absence, ἀπουσία
Phil 2:12 – Therefore, my beloved, as you have always obeyed, so now, not only as in my presence but much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling,
co-imitator, συμμιμητής
Phil 3:17 – Brothers, join in imitating me, and keep your eyes on those who walk according to the example you have in us.
citizenship, πολίτευμα
Phil 3:20 – But our citizenship is in heaven, and from it we await a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ,
lowliness, ταπείνωσις
Phil 3:21 – who will transform our lowly body to be like his glorious body, by the power that enables him even to subject all things to himself.
fellow slave, σύνδουλος
Col 1:7 – just as you learned it from Epaphras our beloved fellow servant. He is a faithful minister of Christ on your behalf
opposed, ὑπεναντίος
Col 2:14 – by canceling the record of debt that stood against us with its legal demands. This he set aside, nailing it to the cross.
entry, εἴσοδος
1 Thess 2:1 – For you yourselves know, brothers, that our coming to you was not in vain.
remembrance, μνεία
1 Thess 3:6 – But now that Timothy has come to us from you, and has brought us the good news of your faith and love and reported that you always remember us kindly and long to see us, as we long to see you–
necessity, ἀνάγκη
1 Thess 3:7 – for this reason, brothers, in all our distress and affliction we have been comforted about you through your faith.
testimony, μαρτύριον
2 Thess 1:10 – when he comes on that day to be glorified in his saints, and to be marveled at among all who have believed, because our testimony to you was believed.
gathering, ἐπισυναγωγή
2 Thess 2:1 – Now concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered together to him, we ask you, brothers,
deposit, παραθήκη
2 Tim 1:12 – which is why I suffer as I do. But I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed, and I am convinced that he is able to guard until that Day what has been entrusted to me.
chain, ἅλυσις
2 Tim 1:16 – May the Lord grant mercy to the household of Onesiphorus, for he often refreshed me and was not ashamed of my chains,
teaching, διδασκαλία
2 Tim 3:10 – You, however, have followed my teaching, my conduct, my aim in life, my faith, my patience, my love, my steadfastness,
self-conduct, ἀγωγή
2 Tim 3:10 – You, however, have followed my teaching, my conduct, my aim in life, my faith, my patience, my love, my steadfastness,
purpose, πρόθεσις
2 Tim 3:10 – You, however, have followed my teaching, my conduct, my aim in life, my faith, my patience, my love, my steadfastness,
patience, μακροθυμία
2 Tim 3:10 – You, however, have followed my teaching, my conduct, my aim in life, my faith, my patience, my love, my steadfastness,
perseverance, ὑπομονή
2 Tim 3:10 – You, however, have followed my teaching, my conduct, my aim in life, my faith, my patience, my love, my steadfastness,
departure, ἀνάλυσις
2 Tim 4:6 – For I am already being poured out as a drink offering, and the time of my departure has come.
affection/entrails, σπλάγχνον
Phm 1:20 – Yes, brother, I want some benefit from you in the Lord. Refresh my heart in Christ.
Paul is …
a human, ἄνθρωπος
Acts 14:15 – "Men, why are you doing these things? We also are men, of like nature with you, and we bring you good news, that you should turn from these vain things to a living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them.
Acts 21:28 – crying out, "Men of Israel, help! This is the man who is teaching everyone everywhere against the people and the law and this place. Moreover, he even brought Greeks into the temple and has defiled this holy place."
Acts 21:39 – Paul replied, "I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no obscure city. I beg you, permit me to speak to the people."
Rom 7:24 – Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?
apostle, ἀπόστολος
Rom 11:13 – Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry
1 Tim 2:7 – For this I was appointed a preacher and an apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.
2 Tim 1:11 – for which I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher,
Roman, Ῥωμαῖος
Acts 22:26 – When the centurion heard this, he went to the tribune and said to him, "What are you about to do? For this man is a Roman citizen."
Acts 22:27 – So the tribune came and said to him, "Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?" And he said, "Yes."
prisoner, δέσμιος
Acts 25:14 – And as they stayed there many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the king, saying, "There is a man left prisoner by Felix,
Eph 3:1 – For this reason I, Paul, a prisoner for Christ Jesus on behalf of you Gentiles–
weak, ἀσθενής
Rom 5:6 – For while we were still weak, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly.
1 Cor 4:10 – We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ. We are weak, but you are strong. You are held in honor, but we in disrepute.
servant, διάκονος
Col 1:23 – if indeed you continue in the faith, stable and steadfast, not shifting from the hope of the gospel that you heard, which has been proclaimed in all creation under heaven, and of which I, Paul, became a minister.
Col 1:25 – of which I became a minister according to the stewardship from God that was given to me for you, to make the word of God fully known,
preacher, κῆρυξ
1 Tim 2:7 – For this I was appointed a preacher and an apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.
2 Tim 1:11 – for which I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher,
vessel, σκεῦος
Acts 9:15 – But the Lord said to him, "Go, for he is a chosen instrument of mine to carry my name before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel.
to lay waste, πορθέω
Acts 9:21 – And all who heard him were amazed and said, "Is not this the man who made havoc in Jerusalem of those who called upon this name? And has he not come here for this purpose, to bring them bound before the chief priests?"
to govern, ἡγέομαι
Acts 14:12 – Barnabas they called Zeus, and Paul, Hermes, because he was the chief speaker.
slave, δοῦλος
Acts 16:17 – She followed Paul and us, crying out, "These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation."
clean, καθαρός
Acts 18:6 – And when they opposed and reviled him, he shook out his garments and said to them, "Your blood be on your own heads! I am innocent. From now on I will go to the Gentiles."
there, ἐκεῖ
Acts 19:21 – Now after these events Paul resolved in the Spirit to pass through Macedonia and Achaia and go to Jerusalem, saying, "After I have been there, I must also see Rome."
Egyptian, Αἰγύπτιος
Acts 21:38 – Are you not the Egyptian, then, who recently stirred up a revolt and led the four thousand men of the Assassins out into the wilderness?"
man, ἀνήρ
Acts 22:3 – "I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God as all of you are this day.
Pharisee, Φαρισαῖος
Acts 23:6 – Now when Paul perceived that one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, "Brothers, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees. It is with respect to the hope and the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial."
pestilence, λοιμός
Acts 24:5 – For we have found this man a plague, one who stirs up riots among all the Jews throughout the world and is a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.
to move, κινέω
Acts 24:5 – For we have found this man a plague, one who stirs up riots among all the Jews throughout the world and is a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.
ringleader, πρωτοστάτης
Acts 24:5 – For we have found this man a plague, one who stirs up riots among all the Jews throughout the world and is a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.
hard, σκληρός
Acts 26:14 – And when we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew language, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.'
what sort, ὁποῖος
Acts 26:29 – And Paul said, "Whether short or long, I would to God that not only you but also all who hear me this day might become such as I am–except for these chains."
two hundred, διακόσιοι
Acts 27:37 – (We were in all 276 persons in the ship.)
murderer, φονεύς
Acts 28:4 – When the native people saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said to one another, "No doubt this man is a murderer. Though he has escaped from the sea, Justice has not allowed him to live."
God, θεός
Acts 28:6 – They were waiting for him to swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But when they had waited a long time and saw no misfortune come to him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god.
to speak good news, εὐαγγελίζομαι
Rom 1:15 – So I am eager to preach the gospel to you also who are in Rome.
sinful, ἁμαρτωλός
Rom 5:8 – but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.
fleshly, σάρκινος
Rom 7:14 – For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am of the flesh, sold under sin.
Israelite, Ἰσραηλίτης
Rom 11:1 – I ask, then, has God rejected his people? By no means! For I myself am an Israelite, a descendant of Abraham, a member of the tribe of Benjamin.
minister, λειτουργός
Rom 15:16 – to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles in the priestly service of the gospel of God, so that the offering of the Gentiles may be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit.
which?, τίς
1 Cor 3:5 – What then is Apollos? What is Paul? Servants through whom you believed, as the Lord assigned to each.
one, τις
1 Cor 3:7 – So neither he who plants nor he who waters is anything, but only God who gives the growth.
one, εἷς
1 Cor 3:8 – He who plants and he who waters are one, and each will receive his wages according to his labor.
you, σύ
1 Cor 3:22 – whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or the present or the future–all are yours,
foolish, μωρός
1 Cor 4:10 – We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ. We are weak, but you are strong. You are held in honor, but we in disrepute.
dishonored, ἄτιμος
1 Cor 4:10 – We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ. We are weak, but you are strong. You are held in honor, but we in disrepute.
one who desires, ἐπιθυμητής
1 Cor 10:6 – Now these things took place as examples for us, that we might not desire evil as they did.
Christ, Χριστός
1 Cor 11:1 – Be imitators of me, as I am of Christ.
least, ἐλάχιστος
1 Cor 15:9 – For I am the least of the apostles, unworthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
worthy, ἄξιος
1 Cor 16:4 – If it seems advisable that I should go also, they will accompany me.
righteousness, δικαιοσύνη
2 Cor 5:21 – For our sake he made him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.
temple, ναός
2 Cor 6:16 – What agreement has the temple of God with idols? For we are the temple of the living God; as God said, "I will make my dwelling among them and walk among them, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
foolish, ἄφρων
2 Cor 11:16 – I repeat, let no one think me foolish. But even if you do, accept me as a fool, so that I too may boast a little.
failing, ἀδόκιμος
2 Cor 13:6 – I hope you will find out that we have not failed the test.
tested, δόκιμος
2 Cor 13:7 – But we pray to God that you may not do wrong–not that we may appear to have met the test, but that you may do what is right, though we may seem to have failed.
Jewish, Ἰουδαῖος
Gal 2:15 – We ourselves are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners;
dead, νεκρός
Eph 2:5 – even when we were dead in our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ–by grace you have been saved–
necessary, ἀναγκαῖος
Phil 1:24 – But to remain in the flesh is more necessary on your account.
without anxiety, ἄλυπος
Phil 2:28 – I am the more eager to send him, therefore, that you may rejoice at seeing him again, and that I may be less anxious.
circumcision, περιτομή
Phil 3:3 – For we are the real circumcision, who worship by the Spirit of God and glory in Christ Jesus and put no confidence in the flesh–
no, οὐ
Phil 4:11 – Not that I am speaking of being in need, for I have learned in whatever situation I am to be content.
first, πρῶτος
1 Tim 1:15 – The saying is trustworthy and deserving of full acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am the foremost.
teacher, διδάσκαλος
2 Tim 1:11 – for which I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher,
foolish, ἀνόητος
Tit 3:3 – For we ourselves were once foolish, disobedient, led astray, slaves to various passions and pleasures, passing our days in malice and envy, hated by others and hating one another.
… is Paul
I/we, ἐγώ
Acts 14:15 – "Men, why are you doing these things? We also are men, of like nature with you, and we bring you good news, that you should turn from these vain things to a living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them.
Acts 18:6 – And when they opposed and reviled him, he shook out his garments and said to them, "Your blood be on your own heads! I am innocent. From now on I will go to the Gentiles."
Acts 21:39 – Paul replied, "I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no obscure city. I beg you, permit me to speak to the people."
Acts 22:3 – "I am a Jew, born in Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, educated at the feet of Gamaliel according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God as all of you are this day.
Acts 23:6 – Now when Paul perceived that one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, "Brothers, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees. It is with respect to the hope and the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial."
Rom 7:24 – Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?
Rom 11:1 – I ask, then, has God rejected his people? By no means! For I myself am an Israelite, a descendant of Abraham, a member of the tribe of Benjamin.
Rom 11:13 – Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry
Rom 15:16 – to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles in the priestly service of the gospel of God, so that the offering of the Gentiles may be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit.
1 Cor 1:12 – What I mean is that each one of you says, "I follow Paul," or "I follow Apollos," or "I follow Cephas," or "I follow Christ."
1 Cor 3:4 – For when one says, "I follow Paul," and another, "I follow Apollos," are you not being merely human?
1 Cor 4:10 – We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ. We are weak, but you are strong. You are held in honor, but we in disrepute.
Gal 2:15 – We ourselves are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners;
Eph 3:1 – For this reason I, Paul, a prisoner for Christ Jesus on behalf of you Gentiles–
Col 1:23 – if indeed you continue in the faith, stable and steadfast, not shifting from the hope of the gospel that you heard, which has been proclaimed in all creation under heaven, and of which I, Paul, became a minister.
Col 1:25 – of which I became a minister according to the stewardship from God that was given to me for you, to make the word of God fully known,
1 Tim 2:7 – For this I was appointed a preacher and an apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.
2 Tim 1:11 – for which I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher,
this/he/she/it, οὗτος
Acts 9:15 – But the Lord said to him, "Go, for he is a chosen instrument of mine to carry my name before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel.
Acts 9:21 – And all who heard him were amazed and said, "Is not this the man who made havoc in Jerusalem of those who called upon this name? And has he not come here for this purpose, to bring them bound before the chief priests?"
Acts 21:28 – crying out, "Men of Israel, help! This is the man who is teaching everyone everywhere against the people and the law and this place. Moreover, he even brought Greeks into the temple and has defiled this holy place."
a human, ἄνθρωπος
Acts 16:17 – She followed Paul and us, crying out, "These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation."
Acts 22:26 – When the centurion heard this, he went to the tribune and said to him, "What are you about to do? For this man is a Roman citizen."
Acts 28:4 – When the native people saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said to one another, "No doubt this man is a murderer. Though he has escaped from the sea, Justice has not allowed him to live."
you, σύ
Acts 21:38 – Are you not the Egyptian, then, who recently stirred up a revolt and led the four thousand men of the Assassins out into the wilderness?"
Acts 22:27 – So the tribune came and said to him, "Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?" And he said, "Yes."
2 Cor 1:14 – just as you did partially acknowledge us, that on the day of our Lord Jesus you will boast of us as we will boast of you.
he/she/it/self, αὐτός
Acts 14:12 – Barnabas they called Zeus, and Paul, Hermes, because he was the chief speaker.
Acts 28:6 – They were waiting for him to swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But when they had waited a long time and saw no misfortune come to him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god.
man, ἀνήρ
Acts 24:5 – For we have found this man a plague, one who stirs up riots among all the Jews throughout the world and is a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.
Acts 25:14 – And as they stayed there many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the king, saying, "There is a man left prisoner by Felix,
belt/sash/girdle, ζώνη
Acts 21:11 – And coming to us, he took Paul's belt and bound his own feet and hands and said, "Thus says the Holy Spirit, 'This is how the Jews at Jerusalem will bind the man who owns this belt and deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.'"
eager, πρόθυμος
Rom 1:15 – So I am eager to preach the gospel to you also who are in Rome.
woe!, οὐαί
1 Cor 9:16 – For if I preach the gospel, that gives me no ground for boasting. For necessity is laid upon me. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel!
pride, καύχημα
1 Cor 9:16 – For if I preach the gospel, that gives me no ground for boasting. For necessity is laid upon me. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel!
which, ὅς, ἥ
2 Cor 10:1 – I, Paul, myself entreat you, by the meekness and gentleness of Christ–I who am humble when face to face with you, but bold toward you when I am away!–
